Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2017-02-20T21:52:50Z

Yascob99: /* Volume 16 */

==Title translation==
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn't something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).

That's a good question, but that's not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.

==Term updating==
A little request since I'm too lazy =/

I'll like all the "miltary-use" spirit to be just "military" --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)

==Volume 4==
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)

There're some simplification done to sentences, and he said:
I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension,
but I don't think they were consequential.
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)

==Questions==

Please ADD the Epilogue of 'Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King'

There is no epilogue—that's why the last chapter concludes with "—END." Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I'd have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)

I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633&start=435#p174468 To add on, I've been looking for a term to replace 'spirit contractor' since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Just a note that "military elemental" would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link "military" to the elements, unlike others like "sword", though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Well, it's okay comparative to "military personal". Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon

If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be "military-grade weapon". So how about something like "tactical class military-grade elementals"? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon

They aren't graded in any sense. It's just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)

So will all instances of "spirit" will be changed to "elemental"? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven "It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.
A low level flame spirit." At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)

All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I'm going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)

Well I don't want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they're considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).

Your dictionary is using the wrong form of "elemental". 精霊 can easily mean "elemental", as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate "Elemental" to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists "Spirit" and "Elemental" as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

== Elemental Waffe ==

I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term "Elemental Waffe" seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon

Well, I'm only certain about the waffe part. I don't know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)

== Volume 11 ==

Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)
:Forget it. It's exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)

guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can't wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91

I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It's not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct). [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)
If it's June, zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)

It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.

Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 12 release? ==

Can't wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

Alright thanks can't wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)

== Raven/Crow Class? ==

Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet's class 'Raven Class', whereas come Volume 12 it's 'Crow Class'?

==Volume 13 ==

i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... '' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] '' [12/30/2013] 18:30

It's me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

'' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ''
idk ~..........

Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.

It's not listed under MF Bunko J's releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing <nowiki>~~~~~</nowiki> (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)

'' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ''
''thnx a lot !! for the info ''
12/30/2013 21:17

Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)

== Info ==

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)

== Est's curse ==

*spoiler if you haven't read up to ch 9 of vol 5*
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ "kill" the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est's curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

--Light Spoiler-- :P
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Kamito's past ==
*Spoilerish*
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10

Why did you even bother asking a question if you already knew the answer lol. -[[User:Eirvenxkie19|Eirven]] ([[User talk:Eirvenxkie19|talk]])

I found the answer about 15 minutes after I posted it.Turns out I was looking in the wrong chapter. Felt lazy to delete the topic so I just decided to answer it myself

== Delayed? ==

Anyone know why vol 14 was delayed? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 23:23, 18 September 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 14 delay ==

Any news about the volume 14? Not just about it´s release date, but even the reason for it's delaying would be appreciated.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:04, 13 December 2014 (CST)
*Probably because the author is writing six 32-page short stories(I think, since there are a total of 6 BD specials), a total of 192 pages. Comparatively shorter than any of the volumes, but can still eat a lot of time writing one.

== About the 32-page short stories ==

Is there only one short story right now? Wasn't there supposed to be six? Correct me if I'm wrong.

== Volume 16 ==

Not that I'm complaining or anything, but... Did the prologue and chapter 1 get leaked for volume 16 because in the wiki it said volume 16 comes out on the 24th. 
[[User:Acnologia4|Acnologia4]] ([[User talk:Acnologia4|talk]])

Well, it may not be a leak but instead a preview. Some companies will release a chunk of a book in advance as a preview. Western books do something similar: sometimes at the end of one book in the series you get a chapter from the next book in advance. Anyways, also please sign your future messages using 3 or 4 "~" in a row. I've done it for you this time, it's just good practice. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:52, 20 February 2017 (CET)

Talk:Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance

2017-02-20T21:52:03Z

Yascob99: /* Volume 16 */

==Title translation==
精霊使い=Elementaler? Wouldn't something like Spirit user be a more literal translation? If you have to use elemental I believe word would be Elementalist(s).

That's a good question, but that's not a translation of the title. I copied that terrible use of English from the author/or somewhere from mf bunko. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 05:38, 30 July 2013 (CDT)

I wish other writers have English as half as good as Nasu.

==Term updating==
A little request since I'm too lazy =/

I'll like all the "miltary-use" spirit to be just "military" --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:32, 10 February 2013 (CST)

==Volume 4==
Mizuho, are you using Chinese translation? Just that sometimes it looks like there is missing line, or that it is shortened (wellI am judging it only from the memory of reading through part of this with my horrible japanese) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 19:46, 14 February 2013 (CST)

There're some simplification done to sentences, and he said:
I know I left out some things or changed some things to suit English for comprehension,
but I don't think they were consequential.
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:11, 16 February 2013 (CST)

==Questions==

Please ADD the Epilogue of 'Volume 10 - The Awakening of the Demon King'

There is no epilogue—that's why the last chapter concludes with "—END." Unless you want fan fiction. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 09:38, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Just look at the pattern of me translating lol, if there was 1, I'd have ninja-done it already =/ --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 10:03, 18 April 2013 (CDT)

Could some one direct me to the page that explains why spirit was changed to elemental.
I could find no discussion about the change on the terminology talk page.
Just want to know why this change was made. --[[Special:Contributions/24.130.47.211|24.130.47.211]] 01:16, 16 February 2013 (CST)

I decided it to put consistency with several other naming convention like Elemental Lord, and Elemental Waffe. And, zzhk did the final push for me to do it, http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4633&start=435#p174468 To add on, I've been looking for a term to replace 'spirit contractor' since forever --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 01:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Just a note that "military elemental" would sound awkward, since it would be hard to link "military" to the elements, unlike others like "sword", though I am aware that we can treat the two words as separate and it does not affect reading. Thanks. [[User:Zakashi|Zakashi]] ([[User talk:Zakashi|talk]]) 03:02, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Well, it's okay comparative to "military personal". Elementals are spirits anyway. Or, would militarized elementals work better? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:09, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Just my 2 cents: I think militarized sounds better than simply military. [[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:44, 17 February 2013 (CST)

Militarized means something that has been turned/converted into an object/group belonging to a military. -Anon

If it is guns or other weapons, I think a somewhat common term to use would be "military-grade weapon". So how about something like "tactical class military-grade elementals"? A bit of a mouthful, but to me that capture the meaning well. -Another Anon

They aren't graded in any sense. It's just a simple association to military. Like military aviation, military facilities, military network and etc. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 19:27, 23 February 2013 (CST)

So will all instances of "spirit" will be changed to "elemental"? which ones are applicable? In chapter seven "It was a small lizard with its tail on fire.
A low level flame spirit." At least in some places, I think Spirit is more appropriate than elemental. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 04:20, 23 February 2013 (CST)

All instances of spirit will be reverted back to spirit. I'm going with what zzhk proposed for now, keeping elementalist. All changes should be corrected in due time. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 04:26, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Hi, just a quick question to do with consistency sake. In volume 1 and 2, I noticed that knee socks nude was used, however in volume 3 naked knee-socks was used instead. I personally prefer the latter, but I would like to know which one would be the more generally preferred one before I make any changes. Thanks for the awesome translations by the way! -- [[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 09:15, 27 February 2013 (CST)

Well I don't want to complain since this translation is quite good, but in my opinion changing spirit to elemental is a mistake. Primo: no matter how you look at it seirei is definitely translated as (holy) spirit/ghost, if author would mean elemental he would use yousono or gensono (of course im no expert but thats what my dictionary says;) ). And another matter is that in most rpg systems elemental magic consist only of fire, water, air and earth, but here we have holy/light and darkness too and they're considered different system from 4 elements (or 5 if you prefer Chinese ones).

Your dictionary is using the wrong form of "elemental". 精霊 can easily mean "elemental", as in the fantasy creature. All an elemental is is a spirit of something in the first place, usually nature related but that depends on how the fantasy work in question defines it. So having light, darkness, and swords be part of the scheme, while unusual, is up to the author. The Japanese MTG translations translate "Elemental" to ~の精霊 and the Japanese Wikipedia also lists "Spirit" and "Elemental" as English examples of the word. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] ([[User talk:EnigmaticRepose|talk]]) 14:17, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

== Elemental Waffe ==

I´m sorry but i´m new so i dont know if this is the right place for this but the term "Elemental Waffe" seems odd to me since it is a combination of two languages. Is this intentional because of the originals or just something from the Translator? Wouldn´t it be better to make it completely German (Elementare Waffe) or completely English (Elemental Weapon)? --[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 13:36, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Mixed language terms are considered cool by the majority. And that coolness is common across many cultures --Anon

Well, I'm only certain about the waffe part. I don't know how Elementare is pronounced but the author also uses Elemental Lord, which is English. So, I can only assume Elemental is intended to be English. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:47, 1 March 2013 (CST)

Ok than it seems it is only my preference but i do think that german and english dont mix well. Even if it seems prejudiced because im German--[[User:DerDigge|DerDigge]] ([[User talk:DerDigge|talk]]) 18:12, 1 March 2013 (CST)

== Volume 11 ==

Is it going to be published on May 25th or is there not yet any official release date?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 18:00, 1 May 2013 (CDT)
:Forget it. It's exactly a month later.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:33, 8 May 2013 (CDT)

guessing you tryed the same thing i did, guessing the pattern lol. oh well can't wait till the volume comes out. -Trigger91

I am higly suspecting the date on main page of being wrong. Firstly, it isn´t 25th of Juy yet, but part of Prologue is already translated. Secondly you also claim the correct date to be 25th of June.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 16:06, 23 July 2013 (CDT)
:Ever heard of pre-releases? It's not rare for authors/publishers to release parts of their work before a release date to stimulate interest. Just be happy about it without nitpicking at every small detail (which FYI is correct). [[User:SXIII|SXIII]] ([[User talk:SXIII|talk]]) 16:16, 23 July 2013 (CDT)
::Yeah, I kinda suspected it might be so, but as this kind of thing rarely ends up being translated I thought it is not so likely. Well it turned out that it was the case. Anyway, although I admit that I made a mistake and I humbly apologize if I have offended anyone of you I don´t see any reason for the agressive tone of your reply. I would certainly be glad to recieve a explanation of where did I make the mistake in phrasing my previous comment, so that I would never do similar mistake again. PS: It just came to me, but if I sounded as if I was complaining about the translation still not being out it was not meant so. It was just literally what I wrote.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:16, 24 July 2013 (CDT)
If it's June, zzhk would have already finished it. --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:26, 23 July 2013 (CDT)

It is July 25 due to the author getting sick so the released date became a month later. So we just got to wait for translations that will come soon.

Thanks for the explanation. Anyway, I am not in any hurry for the translation. The summer hollidays are long and there is always something to do, so once it is out I will rejoice, but to that time, I will certainly find some other (meaningfull?) activity. Like reading (or rather deciphering) other novels in japanese.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 15:20, 24 July 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 12 release? ==

Can't wait for volume 12 especially on an ending for volume 11. Please tell me when next release will happen--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 13:52, 18 August 2013 (CDT)
:Nobody knows until the publisher decides on one and then tell the public.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:13, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

:If we looks at the previous release schedule (Feb, May, Aug, Nov) and considering vol 11 out on July I think we can assume vol 12 will be October or November (might be delayed till December or early 2014 though)[[User:Shyevsa|Shyevsa]] ([[User talk:Shyevsa|talk]]) 16:56, 18 August 2013 (CDT)

Alright thanks can't wait I hope it comes out on October is just my wishful thinking though --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 01:46, 28 August 2013 (CDT)

== Raven/Crow Class? ==

Why in volume one, is Claire and Rinslet's class 'Raven Class', whereas come Volume 12 it's 'Crow Class'?

==Volume 13 ==

i read but , i thought this still alike unfinished ??
i cant read Jp word uuuuu... '' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] '' [12/30/2013] 18:30

It's me again!!!! and like always does anyone know if the Author or publisher has given the date on the release for Volume 13 yet? Or have they not given it yet?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]]

'' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ''
idk ~..........

Normally, releases are announced roughly two months in advance.

It's not listed under MF Bunko J's releases for February 2014, so Volume 13 will probably come in March or April barring unexpected delays. By the way, you can sign your posts by typing <nowiki>~~~~~</nowiki> (4 tilde signs). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 08:02, 30 December 2013 (CST)

'' [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ''
''thnx a lot !! for the info ''
12/30/2013 21:17

Thanks a lot!! and yeah I know how to sign but I was kinda in a hurry so, yeah. The waiting games begin again. [[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 02:59, 31 December 2013 (CST)

== Info ==

Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance still not being anime ?? [[User:Toojiro|Toojiro]] ([[User_Talk:Toojiro|talk]])--dik 05:25, 1 January 2014 (CST)

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Seirei_Tsukai_no_Blade_Dance First Paragraph --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 06:43, 1 January 2014 (CST)

== Est's curse ==

*spoiler if you haven't read up to ch 9 of vol 5*
Do you guys know if when he releases ppl/ "kill" the elemental lords from the otherworldly darkness will est's curse apply to kamito? Or does the curse only apply to seal armaments and killing spirits/demons? Also who knows about the curse?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 06:33, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

--Light Spoiler-- :P
Est did say that her curse would one day end Kamito; the same way it ended her original contractor, thus the reason why she was scared of herself. Kamito still accepted the fact though. The curse is mostly demon spirits, possibly armaments. I believe Est said something about absorbing the taint anyway, thus afflicting the contractor. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 06:57, 31 July 2014 (CDT)

== Kamito's past ==
*Spoilerish*
Can someone tell me when the girls find out about Kamito being a part of the instructional school?
Never mind found it volume 4 ch. 9-10

Why did you even bother asking a question if you already knew the answer lol. -[[User:Eirvenxkie19|Eirven]] ([[User talk:Eirvenxkie19|talk]])

I found the answer about 15 minutes after I posted it.Turns out I was looking in the wrong chapter. Felt lazy to delete the topic so I just decided to answer it myself

== Delayed? ==

Anyone know why vol 14 was delayed? --[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 23:23, 18 September 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 14 delay ==

Any news about the volume 14? Not just about it´s release date, but even the reason for it's delaying would be appreciated.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:04, 13 December 2014 (CST)
*Probably because the author is writing six 32-page short stories(I think, since there are a total of 6 BD specials), a total of 192 pages. Comparatively shorter than any of the volumes, but can still eat a lot of time writing one.

== About the 32-page short stories ==

Is there only one short story right now? Wasn't there supposed to be six? Correct me if I'm wrong.

== Volume 16 ==

Not that I'm complaining or anything, but... Did the prologue and chapter 1 get leaked for volume 16 because in the wiki it said volume 16 comes out on the 24th. 
[[User:Acnologia4|Acnologia4]] ([[User talk:Acnologia4|talk]])

Well, it may not be a leak but instead a preview. Some companies will release a chunk of a book in advance as a preview. Western books do something similar. Sometimes at the end of one book in the series you get a chapter from the next book in advance. Anyways, also please sign your future messages using 3 or 4 "~" in a row. I've done it for you this time, it's just good practice. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:52, 20 February 2017 (CET)

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-17T00:22:53Z

Yascob99: /* Terminology and Names */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女, Yomigana: けんこくのユングフラウ), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato. The series has concluded at 7 volumes.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

===[[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names|Terminology and Names]]===

Find a list of Terms, names and their raw forms [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names|here]]. This list is compiled by Yascob for his translation but feel free to propose changes and note this may not be accurate for TheCatWalks version of the translation.

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 5 ( November 20, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4498-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 6 ( February 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4529-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 7 ( May 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4554-4 )

Talk:Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-15T11:37:06Z

Yascob99:

I hope you dont mind but I did some changes where you have left these kanji's 四半刻 that meant Quarter time and few grammatic errors there and here.
--[[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]] ([[User talk:Mytsy|talk]]) 06:42, 13 September 2013 (CDT)

Hmm. This's quite good. Such a pity it has been dead :| - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] ([[User talk:RasteShelphyd|talk]]) 06:52, 4 September 2014 (CDT)

Hi I'm planning on reviving this project but I want to translate it from scratch and have already got part of the prologue translated at the moment. Would it be okay to replace the current translations or should I host elsewhere and link it?
Also I want to know if, after I post some translations, I could take over as project manager? I am fairly new to translation so I am by no means perfect at it but want to improve. I am fluent in english and have been in the community for quite a while and have experience as an editor. Anyways, long story short, I want to translate this series. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 06:19, 25 May 2016 (UTC)

*Wanting to have a consistent style is an acceptable reason to replace current translations (as long as the quality is at least on par with the current). However, with that reason, because the previous translator is still technically registered as continuing and is listed as the project manager, you should probably just check to make sure they are not continuing it by [[User_talk:Ways|posting on their talk page]], and/or [https://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&u=11103 pm'ing the the forums]. If they reply they're not continuing, or don't reply in a couple of weeks then it should be fine to take it over. If they reply and don't want you replacing it, well then at that point we can look for an alternate solution. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 13:20, 25 May 2016 (UTC)

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page

2017-02-15T11:35:07Z

Yascob99: /* Kenkoku no JungFrau series */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). 

==''Kenkoku no JungFrau'' series ==
===Volume 1===
::*Prologue - [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] '''Completed'''
::*Prologue (Alternate Translation) - [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 (Alternate Translation) - [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] '''Partially Complete, Dropped'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]] '''Yet to be started'''

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page

2017-02-15T11:34:31Z

Yascob99: /* Kenkoku no JungFrau series */

To re-iterate the registration procedure:

*You are required to register which chapters you wish to work on. One portion of text per translator, please.

*Registration is on a "First Come, First Served" basis. Please register your intended chapters on the project's registration page.

*Maximum number of translators per volume is two, unless the volume is a collection of smaller stories. Another way to interpret this is no more than two translators should be working on the same "story arc".

*Translators may only register for portions of one volume at a time within each project. This is to prevent "biting off more than you can chew".

*The Registration page is not a binding contract, and translators are encouraged to negotiate between themselves which portions to register for.

*Anonymous Translated Contributions are required to inform [[User:Thelastguardian|thelastguardian]] and the designated Project Supervisor of the intend Chapters as shown on the corresponding Registration page before any major contribution.

*Portions that are not updated for a significant time may be taken over by another translator after getting permission from the Project Supervisor. The new translator is encouraged to start over to maintain consistency, but the old translation will not be deleted at least until the new translation is finished (and probably not for some time after that). 

==''Kenkoku no JungFrau'' series ==
===Volume 1===
::*Prologue - [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] '''Completed'''
::*Prologue (Alternate Translation) - [[User:Yascob|Yascob]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 - [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 1 (Alternate Translation) - [[User:Yascob|Yascob]] '''Completed'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]] '''Partially Complete, Dropped'''
::*Chapter 2 - [[User:Yascob|Yascob]] '''Yet to be started'''

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T11:28:04Z

Yascob99: /* Titles */

===Introduction===

The format will be as follows:

*Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - '''Translation''' - Description of the term ''(My notes on the term)''

Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case. If I don't respond immediately my email is yascob09@gmail.com, I should respond fairly soon after receiving an email.

If you think certain common terms should be added, feel free to add them yourself. If you don't have access or can't read the raw point them out and I'll track it down in the raw for you. I will be updating this page as I translate but other translators are free to use this as they wish, and expand upon it.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - '''Heath Belgraano''' - The protagonist. ''(The last name is not set in stone)''

*マナ•ベルグラーノ - '''Mana Belgraano''' - The protagonist's sister. ''(Again the last name is not set in stone)''

*罪禍(さいか) - '''Saika''' - A monster. ''(Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)''

*エステル•ノルン•シュテルン - '''Estelle Norn Stern''' - A strange young lady who dresses as a clown. Also the main heroine. ''(Each of the names have significance both Estelle and Stern mean star, though Estelle is a name of French origin and Stern is of German. Norn comes from Norse mythology, it is related to the 3 norse goddesses of fate - The Norse equivalent of the Fates from Greek mythology - who are also known as the Norns.)''

*竜(テぃーフエ) - '''Tifue''' - Estelle's dragon.

* ルチル•アフナール - '''Lucile Afnar''' - The youngest of the current <Knights of the Round Table>. ''(Lucile here actually is supposed to be Lutile or something like that because the yomigana is ルチル but I I find Lucile sounds better than Lutile and it is fairly close in pronunciation. If you disagree feel free to voice it.)''

*ギャレット - '''Garrett''' - A member of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. Lucile's cousin.

*皇禍(おうか) - '''Ouka''' - A anomaly among Saika with the ability to take human form and the power to wipe out an entire chivalric order. (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Supreme Evil, Sovereign Evil, Supreme Abomination or Sovereign Abomination)

*ガレーシュ - '''Gareth''' - The Commander of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. (Gareth here uses an off-the-norm spelling. The raw form of the name is ガレーシュ. However I’ve noticed a lot of this series has relation to arthurian legend [Knights of the Round Table and future stuff] so it makes sense that it would use an arthurian name. The one used here is probably borrowed from Sir Gareth.)

* ペナス - '''Penneth''' - Heath's senior apprentice under their spearmanship master. Joined the current <Knights of the Round Table> in his 20s. (When your name is one character away from ペニス...)

* ルナ - '''Luna''' - A fake name that Lucile uses the first time she meets Heath. (This is clearly the latin word for moon, and the moon is even referenced later in the passage that Luna is used.)

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - '''Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals''' - The title of the series. ''(Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it. Also ユングフラウ or Jungfrau is german for ‘young girl’, ‘maiden’ or ‘virgin’ )''

*＜円卓の騎士＞(えんたくのきし) - '''＜Knights of the Round Table＞''' - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created. It became a modern day order of knights. (in some cases ＜＞ will be added for consistency.)

* ＜占刻使い＞(オーメントーカー) - '''Omen Speaker''' - Basically a magician who use seals called <Omens> to invoke magic. ''(The yomigana was Omen Talker but that doesn’t sound great in english [Plus I never trust Japanese to speak and utilize borrowed words exactly as they are in english] so I changed it to Omen Speaker [like the MTG card]. The kanji used in the name is 占刻使い The first 2 characters are a made up word which combines 占 meaning divination and 刻 which is an archaic unit of time used earlier and in the title of the novel. The last part, 使い, means user or bearer. )''

* ”竜殺し”の＜騎士姫＞ - '''"Dragon-Slaying" <Princess Knight>''' - Lucile's nickname. (The formatting of the ”” and the ＜＞ may be changed on later uses of the term.)

* エストレリャ騎士団 - '''Estorelia Knight Order''' - An order of knights.

* ＜白手の騎士＞(びゃくしゅのきし) - '''＜Knight of Fair Hands＞''' - A sword owned by Lucile. (Knight of Fair Hands is also an alias used for Sir Gareth. His fair hands nickname is a translation of ‘Beaumains’ from Le Morte d’Arthur [The Death of Arthur], by Thomas Malory, when Gareth is disguised as kitchen boy and is made fun of by Sir Kay.)

* ＜湖の騎士＞(みずうみのきし) - '''＜Knight of the Lake＞''' - Another sword owned by Lucile. (This is a reference to Lancelot. His father, King Ban of Benwick, and mother, Elaine were forced out of there country when Lancelot was an infant and Lancelot ends up in the care of the Lady of the Lake who raises him in her magical lake kingdom. From that Lancelot gains the surname ‘du lac’ which means ‘of the lake.’)

* ＜占刻技師＞(オーメンマイスター) - '''＜Omen Meister＞''' - A person who creates ＜Omens＞. (Meister is German for master. In this case it probably means master craftsman. I’m leaving it in german to compliment the other German terms)

* 剣刻戦争 - '''⟪Blade Seal Wars⟫''' - The battles that occur over possession of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫. (The ⟪⟫ are added for consistency. Every other term that uses "Blade Seal" uses ⟪⟫.)

===Other===

*刻 - '''Koku''' - A unit of time equal to 2 hours. ''(I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])''

*＜占刻＞(オーメン) - '''<Omen>''' - A seal which contains power.

* ⟪剣刻⟫ (けんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seal⟫''' - A seal containing a blade from legend. (A friend of mine helped me with the translation. The first kanji, 剣, is easy, it means blade/sword, though in this context blade is a better fit. The second part is a bit tougher. 刻 can mean many things: it can mean a unit of time as it did in the prologue, it is part of multiple verbs which can mean to cut, shred or engrave and finally it is part of the word for seal. From context and the help of a fellow translator, we decided that it is likely a shortened way of referring to 'seal' [刻印] as Japanese people love to shorten terms and it maintains its pronunciation across both terms.)

* ⟪円卓の剣刻⟫(えんたくのけんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seals of the Round Table⟫''' - The full name of ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

* ⟪賢者の刻印⟫(けんじゃのこくいん) - '''⟪Sage's Seal⟫''' - A seal which can grant any wish to the one who gathers all of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T11:25:36Z

Yascob99: /* Introduction */

===Introduction===

The format will be as follows:

*Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - '''Translation''' - Description of the term ''(My notes on the term)''

Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case. If I don't respond immediately my email is yascob09@gmail.com, I should respond fairly soon after receiving an email.

If you think certain common terms should be added, feel free to add them yourself. If you don't have access or can't read the raw point them out and I'll track it down in the raw for you. I will be updating this page as I translate but other translators are free to use this as they wish, and expand upon it.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - '''Heath Belgraano''' - The protagonist. ''(The last name is not set in stone)''

*マナ•ベルグラーノ - '''Mana Belgraano''' - The protagonist's sister. ''(Again the last name is not set in stone)''

*罪禍(さいか) - '''Saika''' - A monster. ''(Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)''

*エステル•ノルン•シュテルン - '''Estelle Norn Stern''' - A strange young lady who dresses as a clown. Also the main heroine. ''(Each of the names have significance both Estelle and Stern mean star, though Estelle is a name of French origin and Stern is of German. Norn comes from Norse mythology, it is related to the 3 norse goddesses of fate - The Norse equivalent of the Fates from Greek mythology - who are also known as the Norns.)''

*竜(テぃーフエ) - '''Tifue''' - Estelle's dragon.

* ルチル•アフナール - '''Lucile Afnar''' - The youngest of the current <Knights of the Round Table>. ''(Lucile here actually is supposed to be Lutile or something like that because the yomigana is ルチル but I I find Lucile sounds better than Lutile and it is fairly close in pronunciation. If you disagree feel free to voice it.)''

*ギャレット - '''Garrett''' - A member of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. Lucile's cousin.

*皇禍(おうか) - '''Ouka''' - A anomaly among Saika with the ability to take human form and the power to wipe out an entire chivalric order. (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Supreme Evil, Sovereign Evil, Supreme Abomination or Sovereign Abomination)

*ガレーシュ - '''Gareth''' - The Commander of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. (Gareth here uses an off-the-norm spelling. The raw form of the name is ガレーシュ. However I’ve noticed a lot of this series has relation to arthurian legend [Knights of the Round Table and future stuff] so it makes sense that it would use an arthurian name. The one used here is probably borrowed from Sir Gareth.)

* ペナス - '''Penneth''' - Heath's senior apprentice under their spearmanship master. Joined the current <Knights of the Round Table> in his 20s. (When your name is one character away from ペニス...)

* ルナ - '''Luna''' - A fake name that Lucile uses the first time she meets Heath. (This is clearly the latin word for moon, and the moon is even referenced later in the passage that Luna is used.)

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - '''Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals''' - The title of the series. ''(Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it. Also ユングフラウ or Jungfrau is german for ‘young girl’, ‘maiden’ or ‘virgin’ )''

*＜円卓の騎士＞(えんたくのきし) - '''＜Knights of the Round Table＞''' - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created. It became a modern day order of knights. (in some cases ＜＞ will be added for consistency.)

* ＜占刻使い＞(オーメントーカー) - '''Omen Speaker''' - Basically a magician who use seals called <Omens> to invoke magic. ''(The yomigana was Omen Talker but that doesn’t sound great in english [Plus I never trust Japanese to speak and utilize borrowed words exactly as they are in english] so I changed it to Omen Speaker [like the MTG card]. The kanji used in the name is 占刻使い The first 2 characters are a made up word which combines 占 meaning divination and 刻 which is an archaic unit of time used earlier and in the title of the novel. The last part, 使い, means user or bearer. )''

* ”竜殺し”の＜騎士姫＞ - '''"dragon-slaying" <Princess Knight>''' - Lucile's nickname. (The formatting of the ”” and the ＜＞ may be changed on later uses of the term.)

* エストレリャ騎士団 - Estorelia Knight Order - An order of knights.

* ＜白手の騎士＞(びゃくしゅのきし) - <Knight of Fair Hands> - A sword owned by Lucile. (Knight of Fair Hands is also an alias used for Sir Gareth. His fair hands nickname is a translation of ‘Beaumains’ from Le Morte d’Arthur [The Death of Arthur], by Thomas Malory, when Gareth is disguised as kitchen boy and is made fun of by Sir Kay.)

* ＜湖の騎士＞(みずうみのきし) - <Knight of the Lake> - Another sword owned by Lucile. (This is a reference to Lancelot. His father, King Ban of Benwick, and mother, Elaine were forced out of there country when Lancelot was an infant and Lancelot ends up in the care of the Lady of the Lake who raises him in her magical lake kingdom. From that Lancelot gains the surname ‘du lac’ which means ‘of the lake.’)

* ＜占刻技師＞(オーメンマイスター) - ＜Omen Meister＞ - A person who creates ＜Omens＞. (Meister is German for master. In this case it probably means master craftsman. I’m leaving it in german to compliment the other German terms)

* 剣刻戦争 - '''⟪Blade Seal Wars⟫ - The battles that occur over possession of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫. (The ⟪⟫ are added for consistency. Every other term that uses "Blade Seal" uses ⟪⟫.)

===Other===

*刻 - '''Koku''' - A unit of time equal to 2 hours. ''(I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])''

*＜占刻＞(オーメン) - '''<Omen>''' - A seal which contains power.

* ⟪剣刻⟫ (けんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seal⟫''' - A seal containing a blade from legend. (A friend of mine helped me with the translation. The first kanji, 剣, is easy, it means blade/sword, though in this context blade is a better fit. The second part is a bit tougher. 刻 can mean many things: it can mean a unit of time as it did in the prologue, it is part of multiple verbs which can mean to cut, shred or engrave and finally it is part of the word for seal. From context and the help of a fellow translator, we decided that it is likely a shortened way of referring to 'seal' [刻印] as Japanese people love to shorten terms and it maintains its pronunciation across both terms.)

* ⟪円卓の剣刻⟫(えんたくのけんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seals of the Round Table⟫''' - The full name of ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

* ⟪賢者の刻印⟫(けんじゃのこくいん) - '''⟪Sage's Seal⟫''' - A seal which can grant any wish to the one who gathers all of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T11:25:05Z

Yascob99: /* Format */

===Introduction===

The format will be as follows:

*Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - '''Translation''' - Description of the term ''(My notes on the term)''

Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case. If I don't respond immediately my email is yascob09@gmail.com, I should respond fairly soon after.

If you think certain common terms should be added, feel free to add them yourself. If you don't have access or can't read the raw point them out and I'll track it down in the raw for you. I will be updating this page as I translate but other translators are free to use this as they wish, and expand upon it.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - '''Heath Belgraano''' - The protagonist. ''(The last name is not set in stone)''

*マナ•ベルグラーノ - '''Mana Belgraano''' - The protagonist's sister. ''(Again the last name is not set in stone)''

*罪禍(さいか) - '''Saika''' - A monster. ''(Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)''

*エステル•ノルン•シュテルン - '''Estelle Norn Stern''' - A strange young lady who dresses as a clown. Also the main heroine. ''(Each of the names have significance both Estelle and Stern mean star, though Estelle is a name of French origin and Stern is of German. Norn comes from Norse mythology, it is related to the 3 norse goddesses of fate - The Norse equivalent of the Fates from Greek mythology - who are also known as the Norns.)''

*竜(テぃーフエ) - '''Tifue''' - Estelle's dragon.

* ルチル•アフナール - '''Lucile Afnar''' - The youngest of the current <Knights of the Round Table>. ''(Lucile here actually is supposed to be Lutile or something like that because the yomigana is ルチル but I I find Lucile sounds better than Lutile and it is fairly close in pronunciation. If you disagree feel free to voice it.)''

*ギャレット - '''Garrett''' - A member of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. Lucile's cousin.

*皇禍(おうか) - '''Ouka''' - A anomaly among Saika with the ability to take human form and the power to wipe out an entire chivalric order. (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Supreme Evil, Sovereign Evil, Supreme Abomination or Sovereign Abomination)

*ガレーシュ - '''Gareth''' - The Commander of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. (Gareth here uses an off-the-norm spelling. The raw form of the name is ガレーシュ. However I’ve noticed a lot of this series has relation to arthurian legend [Knights of the Round Table and future stuff] so it makes sense that it would use an arthurian name. The one used here is probably borrowed from Sir Gareth.)

* ペナス - '''Penneth''' - Heath's senior apprentice under their spearmanship master. Joined the current <Knights of the Round Table> in his 20s. (When your name is one character away from ペニス...)

* ルナ - '''Luna''' - A fake name that Lucile uses the first time she meets Heath. (This is clearly the latin word for moon, and the moon is even referenced later in the passage that Luna is used.)

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - '''Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals''' - The title of the series. ''(Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it. Also ユングフラウ or Jungfrau is german for ‘young girl’, ‘maiden’ or ‘virgin’ )''

*＜円卓の騎士＞(えんたくのきし) - '''＜Knights of the Round Table＞''' - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created. It became a modern day order of knights. (in some cases ＜＞ will be added for consistency.)

* ＜占刻使い＞(オーメントーカー) - '''Omen Speaker''' - Basically a magician who use seals called <Omens> to invoke magic. ''(The yomigana was Omen Talker but that doesn’t sound great in english [Plus I never trust Japanese to speak and utilize borrowed words exactly as they are in english] so I changed it to Omen Speaker [like the MTG card]. The kanji used in the name is 占刻使い The first 2 characters are a made up word which combines 占 meaning divination and 刻 which is an archaic unit of time used earlier and in the title of the novel. The last part, 使い, means user or bearer. )''

* ”竜殺し”の＜騎士姫＞ - '''"dragon-slaying" <Princess Knight>''' - Lucile's nickname. (The formatting of the ”” and the ＜＞ may be changed on later uses of the term.)

* エストレリャ騎士団 - Estorelia Knight Order - An order of knights.

* ＜白手の騎士＞(びゃくしゅのきし) - <Knight of Fair Hands> - A sword owned by Lucile. (Knight of Fair Hands is also an alias used for Sir Gareth. His fair hands nickname is a translation of ‘Beaumains’ from Le Morte d’Arthur [The Death of Arthur], by Thomas Malory, when Gareth is disguised as kitchen boy and is made fun of by Sir Kay.)

* ＜湖の騎士＞(みずうみのきし) - <Knight of the Lake> - Another sword owned by Lucile. (This is a reference to Lancelot. His father, King Ban of Benwick, and mother, Elaine were forced out of there country when Lancelot was an infant and Lancelot ends up in the care of the Lady of the Lake who raises him in her magical lake kingdom. From that Lancelot gains the surname ‘du lac’ which means ‘of the lake.’)

* ＜占刻技師＞(オーメンマイスター) - ＜Omen Meister＞ - A person who creates ＜Omens＞. (Meister is German for master. In this case it probably means master craftsman. I’m leaving it in german to compliment the other German terms)

* 剣刻戦争 - '''⟪Blade Seal Wars⟫ - The battles that occur over possession of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫. (The ⟪⟫ are added for consistency. Every other term that uses "Blade Seal" uses ⟪⟫.)

===Other===

*刻 - '''Koku''' - A unit of time equal to 2 hours. ''(I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])''

*＜占刻＞(オーメン) - '''<Omen>''' - A seal which contains power.

* ⟪剣刻⟫ (けんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seal⟫''' - A seal containing a blade from legend. (A friend of mine helped me with the translation. The first kanji, 剣, is easy, it means blade/sword, though in this context blade is a better fit. The second part is a bit tougher. 刻 can mean many things: it can mean a unit of time as it did in the prologue, it is part of multiple verbs which can mean to cut, shred or engrave and finally it is part of the word for seal. From context and the help of a fellow translator, we decided that it is likely a shortened way of referring to 'seal' [刻印] as Japanese people love to shorten terms and it maintains its pronunciation across both terms.)

* ⟪円卓の剣刻⟫(えんたくのけんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seals of the Round Table⟫''' - The full name of ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

* ⟪賢者の刻印⟫(けんじゃのこくいん) - '''⟪Sage's Seal⟫''' - A seal which can grant any wish to the one who gathers all of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T11:21:08Z

Yascob99:

===Format===

The format will be as follows:

*Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - '''Translation''' - Description of the term ''(My notes on the term)''

Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - '''Heath Belgraano''' - The protagonist. ''(The last name is not set in stone)''

*マナ•ベルグラーノ - '''Mana Belgraano''' - The protagonist's sister. ''(Again the last name is not set in stone)''

*罪禍(さいか) - '''Saika''' - A monster. ''(Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)''

*エステル•ノルン•シュテルン - '''Estelle Norn Stern''' - A strange young lady who dresses as a clown. Also the main heroine. ''(Each of the names have significance both Estelle and Stern mean star, though Estelle is a name of French origin and Stern is of German. Norn comes from Norse mythology, it is related to the 3 norse goddesses of fate - The Norse equivalent of the Fates from Greek mythology - who are also known as the Norns.)''

*竜(テぃーフエ) - '''Tifue''' - Estelle's dragon.

* ルチル•アフナール - '''Lucile Afnar''' - The youngest of the current <Knights of the Round Table>. ''(Lucile here actually is supposed to be Lutile or something like that because the yomigana is ルチル but I I find Lucile sounds better than Lutile and it is fairly close in pronunciation. If you disagree feel free to voice it.)''

*ギャレット - '''Garrett''' - A member of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. Lucile's cousin.

*皇禍(おうか) - '''Ouka''' - A anomaly among Saika with the ability to take human form and the power to wipe out an entire chivalric order. (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Supreme Evil, Sovereign Evil, Supreme Abomination or Sovereign Abomination)

*ガレーシュ - '''Gareth''' - The Commander of the first division of the Estorelia Knight Order. (Gareth here uses an off-the-norm spelling. The raw form of the name is ガレーシュ. However I’ve noticed a lot of this series has relation to arthurian legend [Knights of the Round Table and future stuff] so it makes sense that it would use an arthurian name. The one used here is probably borrowed from Sir Gareth.)

* ペナス - '''Penneth''' - Heath's senior apprentice under their spearmanship master. Joined the current <Knights of the Round Table> in his 20s. (When your name is one character away from ペニス...)

* ルナ - '''Luna''' - A fake name that Lucile uses the first time she meets Heath. (This is clearly the latin word for moon, and the moon is even referenced later in the passage that Luna is used.)

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - '''Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals''' - The title of the series. ''(Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it. Also ユングフラウ or Jungfrau is german for ‘young girl’, ‘maiden’ or ‘virgin’ )''

*＜円卓の騎士＞(えんたくのきし) - '''＜Knights of the Round Table＞''' - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created. It became a modern day order of knights. (in some cases ＜＞ will be added for consistency.)

* ＜占刻使い＞(オーメントーカー) - '''Omen Speaker''' - Basically a magician who use seals called <Omens> to invoke magic. ''(The yomigana was Omen Talker but that doesn’t sound great in english [Plus I never trust Japanese to speak and utilize borrowed words exactly as they are in english] so I changed it to Omen Speaker [like the MTG card]. The kanji used in the name is 占刻使い The first 2 characters are a made up word which combines 占 meaning divination and 刻 which is an archaic unit of time used earlier and in the title of the novel. The last part, 使い, means user or bearer. )''

* ”竜殺し”の＜騎士姫＞ - '''"dragon-slaying" <Princess Knight>''' - Lucile's nickname. (The formatting of the ”” and the ＜＞ may be changed on later uses of the term.)

* エストレリャ騎士団 - Estorelia Knight Order - An order of knights.

* ＜白手の騎士＞(びゃくしゅのきし) - <Knight of Fair Hands> - A sword owned by Lucile. (Knight of Fair Hands is also an alias used for Sir Gareth. His fair hands nickname is a translation of ‘Beaumains’ from Le Morte d’Arthur [The Death of Arthur], by Thomas Malory, when Gareth is disguised as kitchen boy and is made fun of by Sir Kay.)

* ＜湖の騎士＞(みずうみのきし) - <Knight of the Lake> - Another sword owned by Lucile. (This is a reference to Lancelot. His father, King Ban of Benwick, and mother, Elaine were forced out of there country when Lancelot was an infant and Lancelot ends up in the care of the Lady of the Lake who raises him in her magical lake kingdom. From that Lancelot gains the surname ‘du lac’ which means ‘of the lake.’)

* ＜占刻技師＞(オーメンマイスター) - ＜Omen Meister＞ - A person who creates ＜Omens＞. (Meister is German for master. In this case it probably means master craftsman. I’m leaving it in german to compliment the other German terms)

* 剣刻戦争 - '''⟪Blade Seal Wars⟫ - The battles that occur over possession of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫. (The ⟪⟫ are added for consistency. Every other term that uses "Blade Seal" uses ⟪⟫.)

===Other===

*刻 - '''Koku''' - A unit of time equal to 2 hours. ''(I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])''

*＜占刻＞(オーメン) - '''<Omen>''' - A seal which contains power.

* ⟪剣刻⟫ (けんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seal⟫''' - A seal containing a blade from legend. (A friend of mine helped me with the translation. The first kanji, 剣, is easy, it means blade/sword, though in this context blade is a better fit. The second part is a bit tougher. 刻 can mean many things: it can mean a unit of time as it did in the prologue, it is part of multiple verbs which can mean to cut, shred or engrave and finally it is part of the word for seal. From context and the help of a fellow translator, we decided that it is likely a shortened way of referring to 'seal' [刻印] as Japanese people love to shorten terms and it maintains its pronunciation across both terms.)

* ⟪円卓の剣刻⟫(えんたくのけんこく) - '''⟪Blade Seals of the Round Table⟫''' - The full name of ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

* ⟪賢者の刻印⟫(けんじゃのこくいん) - '''⟪Sage's Seal⟫''' - A seal which can grant any wish to the one who gathers all of the ⟪Blade Seals⟫.

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-15T11:09:48Z

Yascob99:

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女, Yomigana: けんこくのユングフラウ), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato. The series has concluded at 7 volumes.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

===Terminology and Names===

Find a list of Terms, names and their raw forms [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names|here]]. This list is compiled by Yascob for his translation but feel free to propose changes and note this may not be accurate for TheCatWalks version of the translation.

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 5 ( November 20, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4498-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 6 ( February 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4529-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 7 ( May 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4554-4 )

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T10:39:01Z

Yascob99: /* Titles */

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T10:34:45Z

Yascob99: /* Titles */

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T10:34:18Z

Yascob99: /* Titles */

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T10:32:35Z

Yascob99: /* Titles */

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T10:29:28Z

Yascob99:

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T09:54:19Z

Yascob99:

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T09:40:52Z

Yascob99: /* Format */

===Format===

The format will be as follows:

Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - '''Translation''' - Description of the term (My notes on the term)

Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - Heath Belgraano - The protagonist (The last name is not set in stone)
*マナ•ベルグラーノ - Mana Belgraano - The protagonist's sister (Again the last name is not set in stone)
*罪禍(さいか) - Saika - A monster (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)
*竜(テぃーフエ) - Tifue - Estelle's dragon

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals - The title of the series (Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it)
*＜円卓の騎士＞(＜えんたくのきし＞) - <Knights of the Round Table> - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created

===Other===

* 刻 - Koku - A unit of time equal to 2 hours (I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T09:40:08Z

Yascob99: /* Format */

===Format===

The format will be as follows:

Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - Translation - Description of the term (My notes on the term)

Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - Heath Belgraano - The protagonist (The last name is not set in stone)
*マナ•ベルグラーノ - Mana Belgraano - The protagonist's sister (Again the last name is not set in stone)
*罪禍(さいか) - Saika - A monster (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)
*竜(テぃーフエ) - Tifue - Estelle's dragon

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals - The title of the series (Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it)
*＜円卓の騎士＞(＜えんたくのきし＞) - <Knights of the Round Table> - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created

===Other===

* 刻 - Koku - A unit of time equal to 2 hours (I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T09:38:56Z

Yascob99:

===Format===

The format will be as follows:
Raw text (Yomigana of the text) - Translation - Description of the term (My notes on the term)
Feel free to suggest improvements, though I'd prefer to talk about it before anything here is changed, so please leave me a note on the talk/discussion page. I'm not unreasonable so don't be afraid to make your case.

===Names===

*ヒース•ベルグラーノ - Heath Belgraano - The protagonist (The last name is not set in stone)
*マナ•ベルグラーノ - Mana Belgraano - The protagonist's sister (Again the last name is not set in stone)
*罪禍(さいか) - Saika - A monster (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination)
*竜(テぃーフエ) - Tifue - Estelle's dragon

===Titles===

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) - Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals - The title of the series (Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it)
*＜円卓の騎士＞(＜えんたくのきし＞) - <Knights of the Round Table> - The twelve knights from the legend in which the <Blade Seals> were created

===Other===

* 刻 - Koku - A unit of time equal to 2 hours (I felt transliterating it was better than saying fractions of double hours or just outright making it easy for readers unlike what the author intended [e.g. 四半刻 In the current case I'd translate it as "A quarter of Koku" as opposed to "A quarter of a double hour" or "30 minutes"])

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T09:17:48Z

Yascob99: /* Names */

==Names==

* 剣刻の銀乙女(けんこくのユングフラウ) — Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals (Subject to change if you have some ideas to improve it.)
*ヒース•ベルグラーノ — Heath Belgraano (The last name is not set in stone)
*マナ•ベルグラーノ — Mana Belgraano (Again the last name is not set in stone)
*罪禍(さいか) — Saika (Currently being transliterated, feel free to offer suggestions. The best I have is Sinful Evil or Sinful Abomination.)
*

==Titles==

==Other==

Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names

2017-02-15T09:06:24Z

Yascob99: Created page with "==Names== ==Titles== ==Other=="

==Names==

==Titles==

==Other==

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-15T09:04:19Z

Yascob99: /* Translation */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato. The series has concluded at 7 volumes.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

===Terminology and Names===

Find a list of Terms, names and their raw forms [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names|here]]. This list is compiled by Yascob for his translation but feel free to propose changes and note this may not be accurate for TheCatWalks version of the translation.

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 5 ( November 20, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4498-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 6 ( February 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4529-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 7 ( May 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4554-4 )

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-15T09:03:37Z

Yascob99: /* Translation */

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato. The series has concluded at 7 volumes.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

===Terminology and Names===

Find a list of Terms, names and their raw forms [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Terminology and Names:here]]. This list is compiled by Yascob for his translation but feel free to propose changes and note this may not be accurate for TheCatWalks version of the translation.

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 5 ( November 20, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4498-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 6 ( February 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4529-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 7 ( May 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4554-4 )

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-14T03:53:24Z

Yascob99: Updating series information

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato. The series has concluded at 7 volumes.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 5 ( November 20, 2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4498-1 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 6 ( February 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4529-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 7 ( May 20, 2014 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4554-4 )

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-14T03:46:33Z

Yascob99:

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-14T03:46:11Z

Yascob99:

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女), which loosely translates to Silver Maiden of the Blade Seals, is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]
:* Previous Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )

Kenkoku no Jungfrau

2017-02-14T03:40:59Z

Yascob99: /* Story Synopsis */ Changed the synopsis since it was fairly bad.

{{Status|Active}}

{{Teaser|English}}

[[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]
'''Kenkoku no Jungfrau''' (剣刻の銀乙女) is a Japanese light novel written by the author Teshima Fuminori and illustrated by artist Yasaka Minato.

== Story Synopsis ==

In a certain Legend from a bygone era. Many kings, many countries and many faiths intermingled and clashed in an era without order. In this era, one who was known as a devil appeared.

Many kings challenged him; one king because demon’s territory and citizens had become too great. Another king just to display his bravery and earn prestige.

And many countries were destroyed. Every kind of blade was taken up, every kind of magic was chanted and all types of wisdom were employed but the devil’s body carried no wounds — it is here that the legend begins.

Of the countless countries that had existed only twelve remained. There was a king that called the others unto arms to take down the devil. There was king who proudly thought that, with his own power, he could take down the devil. There was a king who, fearing the devil, closed his countries borders. It was at that time that a sage cut off one of the devil’s arms and said—

"There are blades that can kill the devil. I seek people of great skill for them. Isn’t there anyone who will follow me?"

There were twelve blades. Each of the twelve kings dispatched their greatest knights.

The twelve knights and the sage challenged the devil, splendidly killing it. Thus the sage became king and the twelve countries one. The twelve knights became known as the Knights of the Round Table and the ideal of every knight. Then time passed unto the present.

Now the 12 blades have re-emerged in the form of <Blade Seals>. However greed has caused conflict over ownership of the <Blade Seals>.

Follow Heath, a fairly average guard, as he gets unintentionally wrapped up in the conflict.

== Translation ==

=== Format Standards ===

'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
* [[Format guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
* '''Please use British English while making edits in this project.'''

=== [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.''' (See the Guideline page for usage rules).

=== Feedback ===

'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=6062 Feedback Thread].'''

== Project Status ==

Project Status: '''Teaser'''

== Updates ==

* 13th September 2013 - Teaser project started, Volume 1 Prologue completed.
* 10th October 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed.
* 7th June 2016 - Alternate version of Volume 1 Prologue completed

== The ''Kenkoku no Jungfrau'' series by Teshima Fuminori ==

{| class="wikitable" width="70%"
|-
| valign="top" width="20%" | [[File:Kenkoku no YungFrau V1 Cover.jpg|230px|left|frameless|text-top|Volume 1 Cover]]
| valign="top" width="80%" |
=== Volume 1 ===

* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]] Yascob's version on [http://brotakus.com/chapter/kenkoku-no-jungfrau-vol-1-prologue/ Brotakus]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1 - The Star Falls, The Clown Laughs]]
* [[Kenkoku no Jungfrau:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2 - The Spear of Calamity Drives the Capricorn]] (Incomplete)
|}

== Project Staff ==

:* Project Administrator:
:* Project Manager: [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Translators ===

'''Active'''
*[[User:Yascob99|Yascob]]

'''Inactive'''
* [[User:Ways|TheCatWalk]]

=== Editors ===
* [[User:sirgoodguy|sirgoodguy]]
* [[User:Mytsy|Mytsy]]

== Series Overview ==
* 剣刻の銀乙女 ( October 20,2012 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4367-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 2 ( February 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4408-0 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 3 ( May 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4433-2 )
* 剣刻の銀乙女 4 ( August 20,2013 - ISBN 978-4-7580-4472-1 )

Talk:High School DxD

2016-11-04T22:03:47Z

Yascob99: /* Bilingual's name */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

==Short stories==
Although there is a list in the DxD wiki already, could we include here a full list of the unpublished-in-volume short-stories? We could list them as plain text (no red links), recognizing their low priority and their possible inclusion in future DX volumes, but at least to have them all. This way, if somebody still wants to go ahead and work on one, they would just create the article and link it.--[[User:Coquidragon|Coquidragon]] ([[User talk:Coquidragon|talk]]) 20:56, 26 November 2015 (UTC)

I might do that at some point. I'm going through those lists right now to see what I can find of them anyway. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:14, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

==High School DxD EX==
All BD volumes of BorN are out and with that the EX spin-off are all included. I'm currently translating the second half (with [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] working on the first). Should we add a new section for this spin-off? [[User:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]]
[[User_talk:Ariel_Saeba|talk]]

Somehow missed this. I think that's a good idea. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:54, 3 April 2016 (UTC)

== Cover of volume 21 ==

It has just been made public. WHY VALI!?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:Didn't you read the afterword of vol 20? [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]])

Yeah still. It could have been one of the girls, maybe with Vali somewhere in the picture. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]])

Like Kuroka & LeFay with Vali tagging along or one of the girls from SLASH/DOG teasing Vali. This is like setting in stone Vali as a heroine... Poor Ise.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

==Title of the Full Volume Pages==

The Main page contains the titles of the Novels (Eg: Ragnarok After School) but the Full Volume pages ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_7|Example]]) just have "High School DxD:Volume 7" as the title of the page. 
I was thinking maybe they could be changed to something like "High School DxD - Volume 7: Ragnarok After School". 
Idk if something like that can be done, nor is it very important, but I think it'd be better like that. --[[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

That's due to the url structure on Baka-Tsuki. Not really something worth changing. However, volume titles could be added in the full text underneath that. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 02:41, 2 May 2016 (UTC)

== Bilingual's name ==

I am hesitant to bring this up so late but I do feel that this needs to be addressed. After watching Born as I was translating the first chapter of EX, Ise ability Bilingual was brought up in the narrative. While the katakana was hard to read since it was written in furigana style, I'm fairly certain that it says Pailingual, with Pai being short for Oppai. Moreover, listening to him name it in Born, it does sound more like Pailingual than Bilingual. I did try checking with volume 5 of the raw novel, and while it's hard to be 100% certain, I'm confident that it does in fact say Pailingual. (For those not versed in Japanese, Bilingual would be written as バイリンガル while Pailingual would be パイリンガル, with only the first character changing slightly). Since it's no simple thing to change an established name, I wanted to bring the issue up for discussion to see if a consensus could be reached.[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:47, 2 November 2016 (CET)

I don't have a raw to check but I can see how that mistake could have been made especially since it was a different translator than usual who translated volume 5. It would be nice to have a link to a picture of the place in the raw where Bilingual first comes up to verify for sure. Another minute possibility is the translator didn't want to deal with the pun (Though I think that is extremely unlikely because Oppai is used regularly during the translation and it could be simply put as a TLnote). If it is mistranslated and the translator approves someone will have to go and fix all of them (though a ctrl+f could help remedy that.) 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 00:43, 4 November 2016 (CET)

:Regarding the raw, I have scans of volume 5 in front of me. The technique name first appears on page 327. I can try to find a link if you want to check it. I got mine on jcafe. I could also upload an image here if you need. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:47, 4 November 2016 (CET)

::Yeah I'm an advocate of buying the raw (usually a 5 dollar ebook) when translating a series so I don't like using those types of raws. It also gives a lot clearer look at what it says. So maybe upload a pic so I can take a look. Edit: I decided to buy the raw to check it out for sure and it definitely says "パイリンガル" [[File:パイリンガル.png]] [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:38, 4 November 2016 (CET)

Okay now we have a problem the project manager is Code Zero, I haven't seen him active in a long while so who do we contact to for the go ahead to change the term? I would just change it but I think for such a large change in terminology, someone should be contacted or at least give the go ahead to do so. We could at least inform zxzxzx. I'm doing that as I post this. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:03, 4 November 2016 (CET)

Talk:High School DxD

2016-11-04T21:51:49Z

Yascob99: /* Bilingual's name */

File:パイリンガル.png

2016-11-04T21:50:22Z

Yascob99:

Talk:High School DxD

2016-11-04T21:47:59Z

Yascob99: /* Bilingual's name */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

==Short stories==
Although there is a list in the DxD wiki already, could we include here a full list of the unpublished-in-volume short-stories? We could list them as plain text (no red links), recognizing their low priority and their possible inclusion in future DX volumes, but at least to have them all. This way, if somebody still wants to go ahead and work on one, they would just create the article and link it.--[[User:Coquidragon|Coquidragon]] ([[User talk:Coquidragon|talk]]) 20:56, 26 November 2015 (UTC)

I might do that at some point. I'm going through those lists right now to see what I can find of them anyway. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:14, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

==High School DxD EX==
All BD volumes of BorN are out and with that the EX spin-off are all included. I'm currently translating the second half (with [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] working on the first). Should we add a new section for this spin-off? [[User:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]]
[[User_talk:Ariel_Saeba|talk]]

Somehow missed this. I think that's a good idea. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:54, 3 April 2016 (UTC)

== Cover of volume 21 ==

It has just been made public. WHY VALI!?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:Didn't you read the afterword of vol 20? [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]])

Yeah still. It could have been one of the girls, maybe with Vali somewhere in the picture. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]])

Like Kuroka & LeFay with Vali tagging along or one of the girls from SLASH/DOG teasing Vali. This is like setting in stone Vali as a heroine... Poor Ise.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

==Title of the Full Volume Pages==

The Main page contains the titles of the Novels (Eg: Ragnarok After School) but the Full Volume pages ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_7|Example]]) just have "High School DxD:Volume 7" as the title of the page. 
I was thinking maybe they could be changed to something like "High School DxD - Volume 7: Ragnarok After School". 
Idk if something like that can be done, nor is it very important, but I think it'd be better like that. --[[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

That's due to the url structure on Baka-Tsuki. Not really something worth changing. However, volume titles could be added in the full text underneath that. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 02:41, 2 May 2016 (UTC)

== Bilingual's name ==

I am hesitant to bring this up so late but I do feel that this needs to be addressed. After watching Born as I was translating the first chapter of EX, Ise ability Bilingual was brought up in the narrative. While the katakana was hard to read since it was written in furigana style, I'm fairly certain that it says Pailingual, with Pai being short for Oppai. Moreover, listening to him name it in Born, it does sound more like Pailingual than Bilingual. I did try checking with volume 5 of the raw novel, and while it's hard to be 100% certain, I'm confident that it does in fact say Pailingual. (For those not versed in Japanese, Bilingual would be written as バイリンガル while Pailingual would be パイリンガル, with only the first character changing slightly). Since it's no simple thing to change an established name, I wanted to bring the issue up for discussion to see if a consensus could be reached.[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:47, 2 November 2016 (CET)

I don't have a raw to check but I can see how that mistake could have been made especially since it was a different translator than usual who translated volume 5. It would be nice to have a link to a picture of the place in the raw where Bilingual first comes up to verify for sure. Another minute possibility is the translator didn't want to deal with the pun (Though I think that is extremely unlikely because Oppai is used regularly during the translation and it could be simply put as a TLnote). If it is mistranslated and the translator approves someone will have to go and fix all of them (though a ctrl+f could help remedy that.) 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 00:43, 4 November 2016 (CET)

:Regarding the raw, I have scans of volume 5 in front of me. The technique name first appears on page 327. I can try to find a link if you want to check it. I got mine on jcafe. I could also upload an image here if you need. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:47, 4 November 2016 (CET)

::Yeah I'm an advocate of buying the raw (usually a 5 dollar ebook) when translating a series so I don't like using those types of raws. It also gives a lot clearer look at what it says. So maybe upload a pic so I can take a look. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:38, 4 November 2016 (CET)

Talk:High School DxD

2016-11-04T21:38:21Z

Yascob99: /* Bilingual's name */

==Edits==

Created full text page for volume 18, is it possible to add it to the ePub generator? [[High School DxD:Volume 18]] --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 16:13, 19 May 2015 (CST)
EDIT : Created ePub version and hosted it here http://urakn0x.tk/HSDxD18.epub --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 9:00 20 May 2015 (CST)

===English===

Hello, firstly I would like to thank everyone involved in this project. I've only read up to volume 6 but am enjoying it immensely. However, it's noted on the main page that the translations should be in British English, however whilst reading it appears that, whether through editing or not I don't know, there is a mixture of British and American English terminology and spelling used throughout. Would anyone be especially aggrieved if I went through and corrected spelling/grammar to British standard where applicable or would that be seen as "in bad taste"?
P.S. Sorry if I've put this in the wrong place.
[[User:L-rouge|L-rouge]] 14:58, 2 May 2014 (JST)

Thank you for the changes. Yeah, the translation is supposed to be in BE, so its awesome if you fix them when you see one. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:44, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

I have also been trying to keep the Spelling in British English but there are people that keep coming through and changing it with ought thinking about have the British Dictionary installed in the web browser where as I do have it installed. Any help in keeping the spelling an grammar what is should be is greatly welcomed. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:12, 3 May 2014 (CDT)

The only problem with putting the translation into complete British English is that 95% of Non-British people don't understand some of the terminology. Words such as "plasters"(Instead of Band-Aid) are unknown to Americans; I think that's the main reason why it keeps being changed.--[[User:Wolvian|Wolvian]] ([[User talk:Wolvian|talk]]) 23:28, 22 May 2014 (CDT)

Yeah, but conversely American English has a lot of things that others might be expected to know, but don't either. I didn't learn until I was 21 what a "sophomore" was supposed to be, and English is my first language. Not to get into an argument about American vs Commonwealth English or oddly defensive about Commonwealth English, but you should just understand that things go two ways. Because American English is typically the international standard, (amongst other reasons) Baka-Tsuki's general guidelines state that the language for all English language projects (unless stated otherwise) to be American English.
Projects that are specifically non-American English regardless are already taking this into consideration. Please understand.
[[User:Vanant|Vanant]] ([[User talk:Vanant|talk]]) 10:18, 23 May 2014 (CDT)
Hey, I know that this subject has been touched upon before and sorry if it seems redundant, but as was mentioned before, I did notice that the English translation of it is in British English and I'm American, though I don't mind it being in British English, I did notice some grammatical and spelling issues, other than the use of -ise and stuff like that, 'cause I know that's just the British spelling, but on some other words and I just got up to volume 9 so far. And sorry if there isn't tag thing for the date, time, and user, I just made the account justso that I could point out the stuff that I mentioned, so I don't really know how to do those tag things.

===Narration===

What tenses should the narration in this light novel be? Past tense? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:16, 7 January 2012 (CST)
good question. i noticed alot of inconsistencies, like "i am so happy..." and "i was about to dance..." in the same paragraph.
i'm not super skilled in grammar, but imho, the past tense reads more smoothly. books tend to use it alot for narration.
P.S. wow, so many editors for this project. well, honestly it needs them. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 15:47, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Just an opinion here, but present tense tends to work better for this novel.
This is because the main character's narration merges seamlessly with his thoughts and instant reactions. Flipping back and forth between present and past tense is particularly cumbersome and prone to inconsistencies, especially since thoughts are expressed directly.

For example, there's no {"xyz", I think to myself} kind of construction where you can change the action (thinking) to past tense.

"I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that. I believe this issue has been discussed about in the Baka-Tsuki forum, if not then just post it there. The forum link is found on the main page for High School DxD, under the heading Feedback. The general consensus is that past tense should be used. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:09, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Although there some exceptions to that rule where present can be used, but for the most part past tense is the default tense. Once again feel free to post this in the forums if you feel strongly about it. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:12, 8 March 2012 (CST)

Writing in past tense makes much more sense to this story line up. Present tense is rarely used. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:00, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I realize it is just a matter of style and either present or past tense are acceptable as long as it is consistent.
However, when the narration says things like "today is a holiday" I get the sense the original is in present tense. Today was a holiday? "That day was a holiday" would be changing the text.

' "I thought to myself" would the past tense form of that.' Exactly my point. IF the author used such descriptions, it would be possible to write/rewrite thoughts into past tense without changing the content of the thoughts. However, the narrator does NOT use these types of constructions. Precisely because the narration states the character's thoughts directly without specifying the action of thinking, to change it to past tense will be altering the contents of the thoughts. When the narrator goes "this is great!" do you change it to "it was great"?

Anyway, I'm not calling for action but just stating an opinion here. After all, if the original question of past vs present was asked, there exists an argument for both sides. It would take a lot of work (and wasted effort) to rewrite everything at this point. Especially if editors have been actively correcting present tense to past tense all this time. -- 14:15 9 March 2012 (EST)

The narration is changed to the past tense while all the dialogues are kept the same as it is wether in past or present. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:41, 9 March 2012 (CST)

I would like to be of help with grammar and translation meanings. As an example, the word 'bishojous' is used in reference to one or more beautiful women, could be better translated to 'Beauty' in the singular, and 'Beauties' in the plural. This terminology refers more to an object, as opposed to something more personable. [[User:The Inventor|The Inventor]] ([[User talk:The Inventor|talk]]) 05:09, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

===Illustration===

What do you think of fixing High School DxD illustrations with photoshop, the way manga editing does? I have some free time on my hands.

What i am talking about is something like [http://i44.tinypic.com/s5y4w1.png This]. If you want me to do it, just reply and ill fix it up asap. And if you need any graphical editing assistance just call one me. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:20, 31 December 2011 (CST)

Volume 1, 2, 3 and 4 are done, fixed the black and white illustrations, and redrawed, joined the spreads (double pages) for awesomeness. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

What about the color page with Ise and Asia in volume 1--24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I didn't touch the volume 1, also i don't see a page like that... there's one blank page, you might be refering to it, but i have no idea whats up with it, as i said, i havn't edited anything in volume 1 illustrations, also... whose comment is that? --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 16:35, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I was talking about the color pages at the beginning of the book and it's the two page one that shows Ise grabbing Asia's hand but it has a grey line where the pages meet. You don't have to do anything about it just mentioning it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

I see, my point is that i can't access that image, it's a white blank page for me, thus i thought yer asking about that (figured that its that way for everyone), i have no problem redrawing it, in fact, i already finished it(since i can't access it i found HSDxD vol 1 raws and used those). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 17:43, 1 January 2012 (CST)

Sorry if I was being a nuisance but I didn't know you couldn't access it or that you were working on it.-- 24.23.225.22; 1 January 2012 (CST)

No need to worry, about that, i wasn't working on it until you asked me about it, i was just unaware of that page (since i couldn't access it) and i had no idea what yer talking about. Thanks for letting me know of it. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:02, 1 January 2012 (CST)

I like this series' volume covers, so after reading the announcemment of a V12.5 with a link to the author's blog, I went to see [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201205/02/43/e0127543_17163599.jpg its cover]]. I also looked at [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_092176.jpg V13's cover]] while I was at it, but in the dedicated post I saw what seemd to be [[http://pds2.exblog.jp/pds/1/201209/01/43/e0127543_010122.jpg a special version of the V13's cover]]. Like you can see, the differences are that Akeno is wearing a fallen angel costume instead of her miko one, the expression on her face and the fact that she is showing her fallen angel wings instead of her devil ones. The thing is that in this version she is showing SIX wings. Is it perhaps due to her fallen angel rank is superior to her devil rank? (Before answering, take into account that I have only read till V9).
[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 11:33, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

spoiler: in volume twelve through the use of a special item she amps her fallen side and in that state she has six black wings

Actually the 'bracelet' you are referring to if fact allows her to use her fallen angel powers to their fullest with out her having to worry about it backfiring on her till she gets used to them. Also Akeno is originally a 'half-breed' before becoming a demon so her 'rank' would be half that of her father who has 5 pairs of wings so her having 3 pairs of wings as a fallen angel would be about right.[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 18:08, 31 August 2012 (CDT)

It seems like there are quite a view illustrations missing for volume 3, or are their seriously only those pics for the volume? not that i mind if that's all the illustrations for the book then that's how its meant to be, but if there are indeed some missing i was wondering if someone could upload them? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 03:22, 25 November 2012‎ (CST)
:See [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:High_School_DxD:Volume_3_Illustrations&oldid=129387 here]. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 04:07, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I just happened to check Ichibumis blog and saw that he released the front cover for the upcoming volume 14. See it [http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/19427176/ here]. This time Ravel is the starring heroine.--[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 09:28, 31 December 2012 (CST)

Who agrees with that there should had been a picture showing that scene in the first part of vol. 14 (with Ravel in it too would also be considered also OK)?

===Characters===

For the characters description, I think the rank (bishop, knight, etc.) should be more emphasized on, personally, if it'S possible... Andis it possible to bake it collapsible like in Infinite Stratos, since there's a lot of names? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:41, 29 December 2011 (CST)

Yeah you are right. So I will add a terminology section is well afterward to make it easier.
Code-Zero

Please change " yondai" into "great four" in Rias desc. Dunno why we left that untranslated....--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:12, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Just now while reading the manga, I found that 'Asia' is typed as 'Aashia'. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, 'Aashia' sounds better since 'Asia' is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:49, 13 January 2012 (CST)

Depends on how you pronounce it. If my knowledge on kanas is right (which I doubt but should be fine), the "si" turns into a "shi" in Japanese. There's no "si" sound. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:18, 15 January 2012 (CST)

The Italian actress Asia Argento's name is pronounced ah-ZEE-ah so Asia's name is most likly pronounced similarly. Their is another name spelled Asia of middle eastern origin and is pronounced differently. (Anon)

I think you can make a si sound in katakana like　セィ but it does really matter since it is spelt　アーシア. It is probably translated as Asia because that is a legitimate Italian name. --[[User:J112|J112]] 17:37, 15 January 2012 (CST)

Actually in the anime adaptation of this LN she says her name is Asia Argento and is called Asia by Ise [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 15:52, 27 September 2012 (CDT)

For the character introductions, maybe it would be best to introduce them as they first appear in the series to avoid as much spoiling as possible? It would seem odd to introduce Xenovia as a devil when she starts off as an exorcist, and many of the other introductions contain major plot spoilers for various arcs.

I think 'Irina Shido' and 'Azazel' might be Isei's servants!...since Rias has already filled all her required positions. What do you say? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:57, 29 December 2011 (CST)

do you think azazel leader of the fallen angel will become a (lowly) devil?--[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:08, 12 February 2012 (CST)

1 and half months ago,I was not aware of his kind. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 01:51, 13 February 2012 (CST)

I dont think so... [[User:Just4fun|Just4fun]]

So to speak, "Azazel" is one of the names of the best known fallen angels, with Lucifer/Luzbel (a devil in this story), Azrael, Kokabiel, Barakiel and Shemhaza, for naming a few. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:52, 10 October 2012 (CDT)

I say, move character introduction section to somewhere else, currently its a huge blockluster on the main page. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 17:38, 4 July 2013 (CDT)

How about now? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 00:13, 5 July 2013 (CDT)

===Volume 3===

'''...Church along with Irina to destroy or retrieve the stolen swords of Exicaliburs'''....according to mythology, isn't there only one 'Excalibur' weilded by King Arthur?

Excalibur. Or as it really was named; caliburn.
But yes, you are correct.--[[User:Novium|Novium]] 20:16, 2 January 2012 (CST)

Now we all know there are a lot of "Excalibur" in this story but shouldn't we say "the holy swords Excalibur" (without the "s") and "the Excaliburs" (with the "s") and not "the holy swords of Excaliburs" (in the characters' description)?--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 16:50, 15 January 2012 (CST)

I would agree with using "the Holy Swords Excalibur", and "the Excaliburs" since Excalibur in the former context is more of a title given to the set of swords fashioned from the shards of the original. Also, with reference to Caliburn, hopefully we won't have to conflate it with Clarent the way modern legends usually do.--[[User:Ikepuska|Ikepuska]] 20:42 12 April 2012 (EST)

According to mythology, King Arthur pulled Caliburn out of the stone, and when he did an unchivalrous act he lost Caliburn. In replacement he got Excalibur. Full details, I have no idea, but yea... Anyway, this IS just a story, and although there are references to other mythological systems, it's not like it has to be correct right? [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:04, 9 June 2012 (CDT)

This story takes a large amount of artistic liberty with both the mythological and theological systems referenced throughout the story. For example, this story references some names from the christian bible, but very little, if any, of the theological references to the bible are actually recorded in the bible. You shouldn't get too wrapped up in the accurate portrayal of the different religions, legends, etc. There is a world of dry history books available if you're looking for any degree of accuracy. I personally am enjoying how the writer is attempting to meld such diverse legends into one story.

I think it was mentioned there that the original Excalibur was divided into 7(?)for some reason. and each of the excaliburs had a different attribute. [[User:AkaSora|AkaSora]] ([[User talk:AkaSora|talk]]) 18:43, 25 November 2012 (CST)

I have been reading NEW KNIGHT & NEW RIVAL and i found some thing like this : [Red-one. Your hostility is incredibly low is well.]
should it be [ low as well ] ??

There's no need 2 report. U can edit it by ur self. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 09:04, 5 February 2012 (CST)

===Volume 6===

There is one mistake I would like you to look on: Volume 6, Life 3, Part 7:
That guy actually ate the Knights! Kiba then says a single word with a cold tone.
“It would be better if you don’t exist anymore.”
No matter how I look at this part it definitely isn´t one word. I would change it into sentence, but I don´t know where is the mistake and don´t want to change it without your consent.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 04:05, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

Yes. You are right. Thanks for telling me. I will fix it right away.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 05:09, 30 August 2012 (CDT)

'''Warning! There may be volume 6 spoilers in this section. You have been warned.'''

I've been heavily editing Volume 6 to make it readable and to remove errors (I haven't changed the meaning of anything or changed the order of text, don't worry). Sometimes I get confused on how to fix a sentence, especially when I don't understand what is actually meant. I'll keep this section to add phrases that need clarification.

Here's the first example, taken right from the beginning of Life.0.

and there are Japanese garden at the gardens where it makes a peaceful good sound which gives the sound "Kong".

Could I get help to decipher this? --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 13:56, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

Today I, Asia, will be going to become a bride.

Also near the beginning of Life.0. This is awkward phrasing, but I'm not sure what the connotation is. Is "going" in the sense of "leaving"? Or could it be "Today, I, Asia, am going to become a bride."? Sorry to be finicky. --[[User:Zalgryth|Zalgryth]] ([[User talk:Zalgryth|talk]]) 14:23, 3 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 7===

I think the "arrival of the shit-geezer from the north" has been misstranslated. Kuzou jiji = shitty geezer. Its not like he is made of fecal matter, but rather is a shitty ( damn ) old bat.

===Volume 10===

I was reading Volume 10 life 4 and encountered the word "die" where I thought should be "dice". I would change it as misspelling but it is used so often (and there is even "dice figure") that it looks rather authentically. Because english isn´t my mother language I am not sure now whether it is really misspelling or it is just word I don´t know, so I would like to know your opinion.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 07:13, 16 September 2012 (CDT)
:"Die" is the singular form of "dice", similar to "mouse" beeing the singular form of "mice". --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 07:18, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Die is singular while dice is plural. Since the maximum value adds to 12 there are two dice (6 each) in total. "Dice figure" is definitely correct. On the other hand, when referring to one side's roll of the die, it would be singular. Of course, eastern languages can often be ambiguous with plurals so a bit of judgement based on context might be needed.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 07:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 08:24, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

===Volume 11===

Er, hi Code-Zero. First of all, thank you for your unwavering dedication all this time to get the project done. Really appreciate it.
Second, well, I really don't wanna bother you with this problem, but it seems like there's some parts missing on the full text of vol.11
Just giving you some info in case you didn't notice it. Sorry for being nosy, don't mean any harm. --[[User:Silvertone|Silvertone]] 15:54, 14 May 2012 (CDT)

The images also isn't inserted, I don't know where to insert the images in text -- [[User:LiTTleDRAgo|LiTTleDRAgo]] ([[User_talk:LiTTleDRAgo|Talk]]) 04:40, 15 May 2012 (CDT)

^you may wanna look at pdf version of this volume on simon's download page. I already put the pictures and added the missing parts there. I wanna do that here, but thought that i better not, since there are editors responsible for that. So, best i can do just to make notice of it.

===Short Stories===

[http://ishibumi.exblog.jp/17902961/ Source]

In his blog, Ichiei Ishibumi has stated that the bonus chapter in the Magazine can be seen as "volume 12.5" (but without a displayed number) coming with a paperback-cover drawn by Miyama Zero. The Cover can be seen in the above blogpost. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] ([[User talk:Unkalibriert|talk]]) 14:41, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

===Other Changes===

[http://img6.imagebanana.com/img/twkmlqw9/us.png topic related image]

As far as I know, Baka-Tsuki may not be a standard Wikimedia project (and it will probably never be). However, one (lit: me) might find the changes made in the above list kind of - to put it simply - chaotic. The complete change was [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD&action=historysubmit&diff=166122&oldid=166076 this], but [[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] made 20 edits in total, "wasting" 20 times the memory a single edit may have needed (~ 20*23kB) As for me, who I am not familiar with BT standards, it is just confusing to see that happening, as users (as for example at Wikipedia) are advised to use the "preview"-function to avoid unnecessary edits. On the other hand, the changes themselves seem quite strange to me, because the pictures used the display the volumes should better be the cover pages, if any should be used in the first place. Well, I'm out here. --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 14:43, 2 July 2012 (CDT)

These are just my thoughts on it, but if you look carefully, of those edits that you listed in the pic, there are 12 different volumes that he put edits in, only a few were multiples in a single volume, but not many. Aside from volume one anyway.
Even if he did do preview, he can only see the section he's working on, NOT other sections.
And secondly, most people, aside from dedicated editors, just kind of edit as we read if we find a mistake. 
Anyway, those are just my thoughts on the matter. [[User:Shortykilz|Shortykilz]] 03:23, 24 July 2012 (CDT)

First of all, sorry. Maybe it's just me feeling this way but I just have to say what i think for some alterations to the translations. It's just my opinion. Don't mind me if you feel the translations are okay..

It's not like these alterations are bad, considering that those were made for the improvement of quality of the translations.
It's just that I sometimes found the alterations are dulling the scene or the moments that are flowing in the story.
Not to the extent of apocalypse, but for me who sometimes reading the translated volumes all over, and over, and over.., aside from
the already downloaded volumes i have, find that those alterations starting to feel like killing the intensity that can be felt from the original Code-zero's ones.
Sure code-zero's not all perfect, but at the very least i can find the intensity and the awkward moments that the author created flowing more smoothly.

A simple example.
On volume 6, where Azazel challenge Ophis to a battle. On the original translation, there's a line where Ophis refuse and said that it would be impossible for Azazel to beat her. On the alteration one, somehow those lines are gone. (or maybe it's just my imagination?)

on volume 7, where Barakiel had a quarrel with Akeno. I remembered that Barakiel said some old school word like 'tryst' for 'date'.
It felt perfect for ise's next comment about Barakiel being an old and rigid warior that even his vocabulary seems as old.

Anyway, i don't want to create a ruckus with this. Just pointed out my opinion.
And to all the people who already took time out of their job or other activities to improve these translation, thank you.
I also planned to edit and fix some errors that I spotted and make a bundle for the fixed volumes sometime soon, despite my limited knowledge. 
σωσ

'''Xenovia''' (ゼノヴィア, '''Zenovia''') so which one is her name ??--[[User:Seroja|Seroja]] 19:51, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

'''Zenovia''' is the literal romaji converted directly from the katakana. '''Xenovia''' is the actual translation decided.

It's like the way リアス is read "Riasu," but we write it in English as "Rias."
--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 19:56, 12 May 2012 (CDT)

I was changing some of the incorrect information in the introduction to characters section of the main page. After spending a few hours of research to insure the accuracy of the information. I wake up this morning to find code zero has reverted back my changes which is fine. That is his prerogative as project supervisor. So now as not to waste my time trying to improve this WIKI I will give the reason for the previous changes and you if you are inclined can go change them. On Issei's introduction it says Role: Pawn (8 pieces, 4 mutation from Volume 12). That is incorrect, Ajuka Beelzebub rewrote the code in the evil pieces after Issei and Rias' ceremony at the Ruins of Connection to adapt to the power of the Red Dragon Emperor. Hence the reason why he can perform Trident in volume 9 and crimson queen in volume 10. This is confirmed by Beelzebub in Volume 12 when he looks at Issei's evil pieces.--[[User:iceman27406|iceman27406]] 8:54, 09 Jan 2013 (EST)

Isse had no mutation pieces in Volume 8, they were changing but apparently not there yet, but they did predate Volume 12. My money would be on them changing with the birth of each successive form. Probably the best structure would be along the lines of Role: Pawn (8 Pieces, later 4 Mutation Pieces revealed in Volume 12). --[[User:TrueAntiSanity|TrueAntiSanity]] 15:15, 22 Jan 2013 (AEST)

Who the f*ck is copy-pasting BT's translations??? I didn't know that it could be actually done. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 20:45, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

Having been on this site for a long time, I am ashamed to think [fans] would do such a thing. Seeing as it is now 2012, there are just some really scandalous people out there who are willing to go the extra mile. For example, zzhk?'s detailed summaries are all over the place on disgusting ad supported/money-making file-hosting sites. I am not pointing any fingers, but if you just google the right term they pop up unanimously. I did that search around January? Wouldn't be surprised if BT's are lurking around... maybe it's time BT changes its policies? After all, that big NOTE just doesn't work because there is no honor among thieves.

Just throwing out some thoughts for discussion.

There is a standardization issue on Azazel's title (堕天使の総督), which has been variously translated as Governor, Governor-General and Viceroy. These terms are all acceptable since they have been used to translate historical official positions (but translations should stick to one for consistency). However, one caveat is that these terms imply Azazel is ruling on someone's behalf, which isn't really the case. In particular, viceroy means royal representative and implies some sort of king as a superior. (Of course, it can be explained as a title inherited from his days under God's service, but that would be mere speculation.)

Commander-in-chief might work, though it emphasizes the military aspect over civil administration. President, Premier or Chancellor would seem too civil. Fuhrer and dictator, on the other hand, may have too much of a Nazi connotation.

Just a simple question of consistency (there is no correct answer). Is it better to use top, mid, bottom or high, mid, low to describe the different classes of devils?

It might be a little late, but in Volume 10 the author reveals the existence of "Extra Demons" 番外の悪魔（エキストラ・デーモン）, which are top class families not listed among the 72 Pillars.
This suggests that Akuma (悪魔) is probably better translated as "demon" as opposed to "devil."

It sure gives an 'evil' touch to it as 'demon'. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 13:29, 7 March 2012 (CST)

A bit question: In the end, is is Maou or Satan? In vol 14 it's Satan. [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:58, 23 February 2013 (CST)

Yeah. It's Maou. Please change it Maou. Thanks.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 06:02, 23 February 2013 (CST)

In 3 Volume I saw both Sona and Souna. Which is correct? [[User:Xaliuss|Xaliuss]] ([[User talk:Xaliuss|talk]]) 10:13, 26 July 2013 (CDT)

Both are her names I think.
Btw, Is Satan a different entity all together? [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 05:45, 21 August 2013 (CDT)

==Thanks==

This is such a great read!! Thanks to the translators and everyone else who are working to make the rest of us able to read this =]

Seconded.

Me three --[[User:Novium|Novium]] 21:17, 25 December 2011 (CST)

A big thanks to the translators , keep up the good work guys!

Code-Zero and editors staff, thanks a lot for your work. Hope, all we will see final volumes with you :)

~I am really enjoying reading this novel. Many Many Thanks to the translators, editors & all other stuffs for their hard work. Please keep up the good work, we all want to see final volumes with you guys !! =)
--[[User:RuMz|RuMz]] 00:55, 14 February 2012 (UTC+6)

You guys are awesome :)

Round of applause to Code-Zero and all staff to have finally translated all current volumes, I can't wait for the next ones to come out! We are looking forward to more DxD --[[User:Fightmaster|Fightmaster]] ([[User talk:Fightmaster|talk]]) 16:59, 26 November 2012 (CST)

==Others==

This project requires a '''synopsis''' and '''registration page''' before it can be submitted for approval; that aside, we're still waiting for the higher-ups to come back of course --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 23:33, 14 November 2011 (CST)

Very nice ! Thanks a lot for translating the novel Code-Zero.

Tnanks for translation. Plot is very interesting and main hero is not narrow-minded japan schoolboy. It looks like Itsuka Tenma no Kuro Usagi but more interesting than the last. (Palert)

Huh? I dare you to say that again after reading every volume after volume 5 of Itsuten :D --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 10:02, 2 December 2011 (CST)

Hahaha, I sure would love that opportunity Larethian. So translated faster! :p jk [[User:Starkiller4299|Starkiller4299]] 13:39, 2 December 2011 (CST)

IMO, Ise and Taito should meet though. That Dragon Booster or whatever it's name is would be awesome on Taito, considering his overall cockroach status (going by hardness to perma-kill). --[[Special:Contributions/188.64.204.90|188.64.204.90]] 16:07, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I don't think you know what you've just started... Ise/Taito ship!

Feel like spoiling, but better not, just check out some of the later illustrations in Itsuten. Taito is pretty badass from v6 onwards. He is the Dark Rabbit after all. Volumes 1 to 4 of Itsuten is just a prologue that sets up the stage and student council characters, so they are a little slow. Every volume after v5 ends with a stunning revelation. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 20:10, 2 December 2011 (CST)

I just watched the first OVA/OAV today, and at the end it had the announcement. Sorry if I ended up posting beforehand without any notice. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] ([[User talk:Genesis|talk]]) 20:49, 16 September 2012 (CDT)

Koneko-boobies in ending ^_^ !!!! Along with everybody elses, but I just thought that koneko-boobs were more important/rare(?). Seeing as she's mostly tsun-tsun, and not dere in the story-so-far.

The author mentioned in the volume 8 afterword that he is writing a new series, on the same universe as DxD. Has any info about it been disclosed? --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 09:34, 23 July 2012 (CDT)

I wouldn't take it too seriously. Most afterwards I've read, the authors just write it to talk to us readers. They joke, express thanks, and etc. in the afterwards, unless they talk about the series in which the afterward is in, for example... if he were saying something about volume 9 then that might be something you could believe. I kind of digressed, but I'll just say again, unless he says it in multiple afterwards... don't take it too seriously until the series ends in the far distant(?) future.

there have been many times that your summaries are being posted here.....so im suggesting to delete the summaries in the wiki pages since the translation is pratically done leaving vol 10 out--[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] ([[User talk:RikiNutcase|talk]]) 11:00, 27 August 2012 (CDT)

I came across some different translations (rougher, it seems) [http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Light_Novels here] on the DxD wiki. Just wondering if these are related works/collaborations or something entirely different. [[User:Demonyc|Demonyc]] ([[User talk:Demonyc|talk]]) 12:23, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

To me, they are summaries of some the parts that we still didn't translate, also they backlink us the chapters that we already translated. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 12:34, 10 September 2012 (CDT)

Is the short story where Ise met Poseidon included in volume 13?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 15:47, 11 September 2012 (CDT)

Nope. It wasnt included in volume 13.

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 20:44, 12 September 2012 (CDT)

:I truly hope it's one of the stories included in volume 15.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 16:19, 12 November 2012 (CST)

Hey, is it really true that Vol 15 will be a compilation of side stories again? - [[User:Threesome|Threesome]] ([[User talk:Threesome|Talk]], 14 September 2012

In the 13'th volume they talk about a raygun that changes the gender of the target. In which volume does that raygun appear? Or it's from a short story of the dragon magazine?

will someone provide the Pdf version? Much appreciate -[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

There is already a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=61&t=4814 link] on the page to all the downloads. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 06:43, 20 July 2012 (CDT)

Somehow that area on the forum (High School DxD section) is the only one that it is closed for non registered users. 
You don't have access to the High School DxD PDF's unless you are registered on the forums.

Did the main Character Die ? If so I lost my intrest in this novel --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]]

Don't loose ur patience...vol 12 is the continuation of it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:57, 25 January 2012 (CST)

I was just about to ask the same thing... Did vol 11 just come out? Meaning, expect to see vol 12 in like 6+ months? -007

vol 11 came out on 20th while the 12th will come out in near april. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 05:38, 26 January 2012 (CST)

Can I ask for a favor ... let me know if he survives tnx --[[User:DarksBG|DarksBG]] 26 January 2012, at 22:33. {CST}

go look for spoilers on the forum if u wanna know...this is not the correct place 2 ask this pal --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 23:49, 26 January 2012 (CST)

I have read the translated chapters available but am just curious what is Samael’s curse?
Sorry if this is a spoiler request. -- [[User:Baillie444|Baillie444]] 6 March 2012, 20:33.

Samael is the killer of dragons. The curse is a sort of killing curse for dragons. Use this link if you want to read a detailed summary of volume 11 http://forums.animesuki.com/group.php?do=discuss&discussionid=1967 - Cataccountant

"This page was last modified on 1 May 2012, at 10:44.
This page has been accessed 2,053,083 times."
Banzai.

This page was last modified on 12 June 2012, at 01:49.
This page has been accessed 3,046,158 times.
One month later...

Previously there was a "short stories" section, and checking the author's blog, there are some short stories featuring side characters and other events. Since the section was removed, were they included in volumes 7 and 13?

As far I know, there are 2 volumes featuring the short stories. Vol 8 & 13 contains this stories, and they are still available (the ones that are translated of course). I checked the history and never Baka-Tsuki provided translations for anything else but the volumes of HSDxD. If you are talking about the calendar of publications of Dragon Magazine, those its more informative than useful to the project, in my opinion. --

Does anyone know who is the girl on the normal cover of volume 25?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 06:34, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That's obviously Maou Shoujo Levi-tan herself (Leviathan, Sona's sister). --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 06:38, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

That explains Sona in the special. It was what I originally thought but, for some reason, she looked younger to me. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:30, 20 May 2013 (CDT)

It's weird that there aren't any raws of volume 15 yet, while the usual would have been that they appeared right after the publishing date (the next day or the one after that, and I don't even mention the fact that there was a previous soecial edition that came out almost a month before). I have seen the TOC of said volume at Code-Zero's (taken out of his own physical copy), and there they appear some bits called ''Episode Issei/Azazel/Yuuto'''; what are they?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 09:48, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

Im sure there will be scan available within a week or so. When you read LN, its easier and better to read it from the physical copy. When you translate it, its easier to translate it from the scans so it allows you to use both hands when you are typing the translation.
Btw. The chapters which has "Episode" in them are the main plot which happens directly after Volume 14. The chapters which has "Life" in them are short stories(4 SS from Dragon Magazine. Other 2 are new ones which focuses on Kiba and Akeno respectively).

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 19:37, 24 June 2013 (CDT)

==Questions which arent allowed==

when new life and friend are coming out? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 11:17, 12 February 2012 (CST)
it's out, better del this post

when will vol:4 and onwards be translated , hope its soon ^_^

have patience...translator is on a week break --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:43, 5 March 2012 (CST)

I was just wondering as to what was happening with volume four and up, i'm not trying to antagonize or bother or anything it's just that someone was working on it then the work just stopped midway. I'm curious as too why that happened.
Sorry to bother you all!- [[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:48, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

I wouldnt take any translation as stopped until atleast a month has past since a viable update. But in response to your question, yes, we are still translating, but no one translates on a schedule--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:52, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Okay thanks sorry to be a bother--[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 20:01, 17 April 2012 (CDT)

Well, I suppose that now that V12 is done, the ones translating it will switch to earlier ones. Or so I hope. --[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] 08:42, 16 June 2012 (CDT)

you should give the following links as a mirror reference for all those 'life' parts you havn't yet translated.

http://dxd.wikia.com/wiki/Summaries

Also could you please hurry up with the translations??

Meanwhile you could post their translations or something like that ,i.e, a rough plot sketch of your own translations if you don't want to be see as Plagiarists!!

And Plz l Plz atleast post some more summaries of volumes and spoilers.....we love to be spoilt!!!

Begging for translations aren't going to make them come out faster, these types of demands only irritate the translators and staff. As per Baka-Tsuki policy, translations come out when they come out. Translation are time consuming. Posting summaries here are not permissible, except in very very very rare circumstances like for Shakugan no Shana. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 13:06, 10 May 2012 (CDT)

To the anonymous person.
Like Hiro said we cant post summaries here. Also my first priority is translation. Not summaries. There are people who read summaries and who wants to know about the latest volume. But there are people who dont read summaries because they want to read the proper translation.
Congratulation. Because of you, I am now resolved to translate the earlier volumes first because readers whom follows the translation can catch up to the latest volumes much more quicker.
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 06:24, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

/\ What he said. I approve this message. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 06:33, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

Just one thing to say...I really hate the kind of people who keeps demanding things (like ''please hurry up'' or ''at least do this or that'' like before), not that I don´t THINK alike sometimes,but,I am not paying,nor helping on the translations,so which right do I have to complain?Nearly none,I know this well. STOP acting this way, it´s really irritant to see you destroying the pleasure of others,let them work on their pace,they don´t have any obligation of soothing your impatience to wait...
And thanks for the hard-work on the tranlations,specially on DxD. (I don´t know if here is a proper place to say all this,so... sorry,if this is the case...)

Well well, I'll just say, n0m@n, don't worry about the fags, they get jittery the moment they don't get their daily treat (which has run dry due to everyone's exams). For the impatient ones out there: begging for more just makes the translator work at a slower pace, so try it at your own risk. N0m@n isn't obliged to work for you, neither should you try to make him (that includes shifting his work in a particular direction). --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 13:25, 11 May 2012 (CDT)

I want to know why does volume 10 new life consist of only part 4.

[[User:DayDreamer 7|DayDreamer 7]]

Because the rest of it hasn't been translated yet. [[User:Tng88|Tng88]] 22:15, 19 July 2012 (CDT)

when do the 14 novel will be translated? i wanted to know if someone will start to translate in english.

Don't ask for translations. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:00, 9 February 2013 (GMT+1)

Though I feel quite awkward saying this, but I believe the raws for volume 15 are already out (at least I found them easily). So the "Translation will start once the raws for normal edition..." is no longer relevant.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 04:47, 20 July 2013 (CDT)

Or rather, the translations have already started, but only the original language of this site (read English) is lagging behind.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:39, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

And your point?

--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 07:48, 12 August 2013 (CDT)

Don't know if it's my place to come in and say things, but matters such as when they want to start or release their translations are entirely up to the individual translators, so just chill and let Code-Zero do things at his pace. I know you may feel impatient since this is such a wonderful LN, but there are other things you can do in the mean time while waiting for an update. Also, I believe that volume 15 is a compilation of short stories, and does not actually have much if any story progression, which may explain why Code-Zero did not prioritise it. --[[User:Royaloyalz|Royaloyalz]] ([[User talk:Royaloyalz|talk]]) 05:48, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Sorry, I didn´t mean it like that. In reality it doesen´t really matter for me even if it already has been translated, since I have quite a lot of work (and also unread novels). I am just kinda unhappy about the fact, that the alt. languages use the english translations, but instead of also helping with translations into english they continue only in their language (which hardly has so many readers). (just for your information, as might be guessed from my style of writing, english is not my motherlanguage) --[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:09, 13 August 2013 (CDT)

Code-Zero-sama, please become even more awesome and translate volumes 17, 18, 19, and 20 before Ishibumi even writes them.

I have a stupid question. Is it Kaos or Chaos Brigrade? Is it Ophis or Orphis? The reason that I am asking is because the new anime High School DxD New last episode, there is a mention of the 'Chaos' Brigrade Leader as 'Orphis' --[[User:YCMCA1956|YCMCA1956]] ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 18:14, 23 February 2014 (PDT)

To those: This is the only place I will leave a comment and change anything, no else where ([[User talk:YCMCA1956|talk]]) 12:32, 14 March 2014 (PDT)

== Volume 17 ==

When will volume 17 be published on here?
Another question, why do you not translate some of the words. For example, when they call the red dragon as sekuryeti or whatever, why do you leave it like that? Thank you for translating everything, but sometimes the words get confusing. I got used to most words, but some new words come up that I have to search up.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 12:41, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

It's easier the say sekuryeti than red dragon emperor all the time.

Well obviously it is, but that was just an example. There are many other words that I can list, but I don't feel like. Sometimes, he puts a number next to a word that says what the word means at the bottom of the page. But why does he do that? Why can't he directly translate it instead of making me click that lol.--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:49, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

The readers love it more that way, and it easier to understand and read. --[[User:Yoyoyo5678|Yoyoyo5678]] ([[User talk:Yoyoyo5678|talk]])

Sometimes it is difficult to convey the meaning of the word in English without breaking the pace.
Some words in Japanese just cannot simply be directly be translated so it is let as it and put in footnotes.
Plus sometimes it just sounds better.--[[Montel]]

The thing is names like Sekuryeti and others that are not fully translated in the main text is because they area actually a beings name although it is able to be broken down further it is better to put that break down in a footnote so that the grammatical flow of the sentence is not disrupted.

Examples:
# Yes I am the weakest Sekuryeti of all time, but so what!
# Yes I am the weakest Red Dragon Emperor of all time, but so what!

To me the first sentence has a better grammatical flow that the second one.

[[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]]([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]])
18:24, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

Sigh, you guys keep using my one example. There are many times when a word sounds better in English. For example:
"I receive a hashi[2] from her"
Why didn't he just put chopstick instead of hashi? It makes much more sense to put that. --[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 20:40, 7 May 2014 (CDT)

I was just using that as an example as well to show the grammatical rhythm of the sentence. Now with the second example you giving the same would be true as well the way the translator has done it has a better flow. -- [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 06:43, 8 May 2014 (CDT)

I don't think so. Sounds the same to me. Even if it sounded a little better, it would be much more convenient if it said chopstick. Btw, no one has said when volume 17 is going to be on here...--[[User:Malik|Malik]] ([[User talk:Malik|talk]]) 13:19, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

When Zero finishes translating volume 17, he will wait bout a week or 2 and then post the whole thing here. You can read the draft version on his blog if you want. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:38, 12 May 2014 (CDT)

Most of the fans of this series vastly prefer leaving certain key phrases in Jap so thats why, and Code Zero had an RL Crisis and is missing in Action currently, I actually came here myself to see if Someone has talked to him in the past 2 months for info on whether or not hes okay

The Volume is finally up! Anyways, it seems Code-Zero has left the editing to the editors of this site and I'd like to make a few "suggestions" for name and term changes. Göndul instead of Gondur for Rossweisse's grandmother (it's the name of a Valkyrie according to wikipedia), gandr-style instead gandol-style and seiðr-style or seithr/seith-style instead of seiz-style when it comes to their family magic (I looked up the katakana on the Japanese wiki, taking into account that they're Norse characters, and these were what I found). I also found several instances in Life 2 where Agares should be Agreas and I believe there's a line missing in the last part of Life 2. The line should be right after the line "I approach Rossweisse-san without care and then tell her." and is 伺を言っているんですか。 in quotes in the raw. I'm not quite sure how to translate it best. --AdmiralD'orl001, 16 July 2014

== Project Stalled ==

Okay, well, according to the website, the project is stalled. I'd just like to know if this is true or not. Whether you guys are taking a break or releasing some new stuff all at once or if you have just dropped it entirely.

The project is not stalled Zero's posting on his blog first before posting it on BT
(Blue2282)

Project status is based on last updated date. It is the only direct point of reference BT has. BT is a platform, not a translation group.--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:02, 27 June 2014 (CDT)

== LN Volume 19 ==
I've just seen that the Title for Volume 19 is "総選挙のデュランダル", someone with sufficient rights should add that volume to the list. <nowiki>*High School DxD 19 (TT),ハイスクールD×D 19 総選挙のデュランダル (November 20, 2014 ISBN 978-4040701462)</nowiki> --[[User:Unkalibriert|Unkalibriert]] 06:13, 29 November 2014 (CST)
Here's the volume summary. http://urakn0x.tk/documents/IMG_0007.PNG --[[User:UraKn0x|UraKn0x]] 14:15, 11 December 2014 (CST)

== Lack of Illustrations ==

Did something happen to Miyama or what?--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 16:45, 13 December 2014 (CST)

== LN Volume 18 Update ==
Just wanna ask when will you post volume 18 of the light novel? -AnonymousReader- 12:54am, 11 January 2015

Head over to Code Zero's Blog. He doesn't post to BT until he has it done on his blog. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:47, 11 January 2015 (CST)

== Highschool DxD Volume 18 ==

https://shincodezeroblog.wordpress.com/highschooldxd/storyarc4/volume18/

This link is for Volume 18 but only to Life 3 does someone know if someone translate DxD?

Only Code Zero translates DXD here. He literally just finished life 3 two days ago. You just gotta wait it out and keep checking every now and then. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 16:39, 18 March 2015 (CDT))

== Slashdog ==

So I've just completed my translation of the Web Novel Slashdog, a spinoff that focuses on Ikuse Tobio, wielder of Canis Lykaon. It's posted at jerutz.wordpress.com but I was wondering if anyone would object to my posting it here as well since it is effectively a DxD side story/spinoff. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 21:45, 9 November 2015 (UTC)

I wouldn't mind at all. I think that it would fit here as it is related to DxD, and for now there aren't any other volumes of it so it's not really another project. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 08:56, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

I also think it would be a good idea to add it here also. And actually I think it would be more of a prequel since Vali is actually around Ise's age in this one. [[User:Wolfpup|Wolfpup]] ([[User talk:Wolfpup|talk]]) 12:41, 11 November 2015 (UTC)

==Short stories==
Although there is a list in the DxD wiki already, could we include here a full list of the unpublished-in-volume short-stories? We could list them as plain text (no red links), recognizing their low priority and their possible inclusion in future DX volumes, but at least to have them all. This way, if somebody still wants to go ahead and work on one, they would just create the article and link it.--[[User:Coquidragon|Coquidragon]] ([[User talk:Coquidragon|talk]]) 20:56, 26 November 2015 (UTC)

I might do that at some point. I'm going through those lists right now to see what I can find of them anyway. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:14, 9 March 2016 (UTC)

==High School DxD EX==
All BD volumes of BorN are out and with that the EX spin-off are all included. I'm currently translating the second half (with [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] working on the first). Should we add a new section for this spin-off? [[User:Ariel_Saeba|Ariel_Saeba]]
[[User_talk:Ariel_Saeba|talk]]

Somehow missed this. I think that's a good idea. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 04:54, 3 April 2016 (UTC)

== Cover of volume 21 ==

It has just been made public. WHY VALI!?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:Didn't you read the afterword of vol 20? [[User:ID not in use|ID not in use]] ([[User talk:ID not in use|talk]])

Yeah still. It could have been one of the girls, maybe with Vali somewhere in the picture. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]])

Like Kuroka & LeFay with Vali tagging along or one of the girls from SLASH/DOG teasing Vali. This is like setting in stone Vali as a heroine... Poor Ise.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

==Title of the Full Volume Pages==

The Main page contains the titles of the Novels (Eg: Ragnarok After School) but the Full Volume pages ([[High_School_DxD:Volume_7|Example]]) just have "High School DxD:Volume 7" as the title of the page. 
I was thinking maybe they could be changed to something like "High School DxD - Volume 7: Ragnarok After School". 
Idk if something like that can be done, nor is it very important, but I think it'd be better like that. --[[User:FallenSky|FallenSky]]

That's due to the url structure on Baka-Tsuki. Not really something worth changing. However, volume titles could be added in the full text underneath that. [[User:Zxzxzx|zxzxzxz]] ([[User talk:Zxzxzx|talk]]) 02:41, 2 May 2016 (UTC)

== Bilingual's name ==

I am hesitant to bring this up so late but I do feel that this needs to be addressed. After watching Born as I was translating the first chapter of EX, Ise ability Bilingual was brought up in the narrative. While the katakana was hard to read since it was written in furigana style, I'm fairly certain that it says Pailingual, with Pai being short for Oppai. Moreover, listening to him name it in Born, it does sound more like Pailingual than Bilingual. I did try checking with volume 5 of the raw novel, and while it's hard to be 100% certain, I'm confident that it does in fact say Pailingual. (For those not versed in Japanese, Bilingual would be written as バイリンガル while Pailingual would be パイリンガル, with only the first character changing slightly). Since it's no simple thing to change an established name, I wanted to bring the issue up for discussion to see if a consensus could be reached.[[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 23:47, 2 November 2016 (CET)

I don't have a raw to check but I can see how that mistake could have been made especially since it was a different translator than usual who translated volume 5. It would be nice to have a link to a picture of the place in the raw where Bilingual first comes up to verify for sure. Another minute possibility is the translator didn't want to deal with the pun (Though I think that is extremely unlikely because Oppai is used regularly during the translation and it could be simply put as a TLnote). If it is mistranslated and the translator approves someone will have to go and fix all of them (though a ctrl+f could help remedy that.) 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 00:43, 4 November 2016 (CET)

:Regarding the raw, I have scans of volume 5 in front of me. The technique name first appears on page 327. I can try to find a link if you want to check it. I got mine on jcafe. I could also upload an image here if you need. [[User:JeruTz|JeruTz]] ([[User talk:JeruTz|talk]]) 00:47, 4 November 2016 (CET)

::Yeah I'm an advocate of buying the raw (usually a 5 dollar ebook) when translating a series so I don't like using those types of raws. It also gives a lot clearer look at what it says. So maybe upload a pic so I can take a look. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:38, 4 November 2016 (CET)

User:Yascob99

2016-11-03T23:45:15Z

Yascob99: Blanked the page

Talk:High School DxD

2016-11-03T23:43:19Z

Yascob99: /* Bilingual's name */

Talk:Campione!

2016-11-01T05:52:34Z

Yascob99: /* Keeping Information up to date */ new section

==Feedback and Comments==

Campione! is great, please do your best with it...
{YoshikuniKAITO;13/agust/2011}

...wow, the story looks interesting. I can't help but wait for the next chapter :D - [[User:RasteShelphyd|RasteShelphyd]] 21:46, 24 January 2012 (CST)

when Chapter5 will be completed? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 15:21, 17 March 2012 (CDT)

Once the translator, alex, is back. When ''that'' will be... I don't know.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] 21:12, 27 March 2012 (CDT)

Aorii u know i really love u???? --[[User:TheRenegade94|TheRenegade94]] 21:50, 9 April 2012 (CDT)

Don't suddenly say something stupid! (ノ゜△゜)ノ~ (;｡▽｡)ヽ save that for the ppl you mean it to -- [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 05:39, 10 April 2012 (CDT)

When will be v2c7 done ? i simple cant wait for more chapters of this great novel ^^

Translator's working on it. Don't be so impatient...and help us with edits. XD [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:20, 7 May 2012 (CDT)

Translation for v2 is already going very fast so it wont be a very long wait. Prob around the weekend? Lol @ ^[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 18:56, 7 May 2012 (CDT)

So glad that this novel will have an anime adaptation this coming july! another LN to be animated besides <<SAO>> ~ [[User:Ghost|Ghost]] 22:31, 18 May 2012 (UTC + 8)

I don't suppose that it would be possible to get a timeline for the volumes set up? It's getting confusing as to when some of the volumes take place. For instance, I am assuming that vol 12 is taking place some time before vol 10 but I can't say for sure. In any case, thank you for your hard work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up or after work. Thanks again,

hello i wanted to know if someone is doing the volume 3??

^ You do know there is a registration page that lists who is going to do what? --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 15:40, 27 June 2012 (CDT)

So quick! Volume 5 is going to be finished in no time!? Man, [[User:zzhk|zzhk]] is quite something..... - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]]

Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes.

I hope vol. 3 and 4 be translated soon... --[[User:zerocrack|zerocrack]]

Thank you very much zzhk. I was already almost thinking, that it won´t be ever translated before you started to work onit. And the speed you are translating with is simply great. I hope your enthusiasm will last and I wish for many other successes. [[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]]

Hi, I'm not a translator but is there any way that i can help speed up the release of volume 4 chapters?-[[User:Artimech|Artimech]] 01:21, 21 July 2012‎ (CDT)

Is there a plan to make a PDF of volume 4? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 18:38, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

PDF will come when someone makes it - not me, though. Also, @Artimech, I thought I was translating V4 fast enough :( - [[User:Florza|Florza]]

@Florza, well actually that comment was made before you posted Chapter 1, so it's not really directed to you... *Edits* That's why it's important to sign messages with a time stamp. The standard signature is <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> (4 tildes), for those who don't know. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:56, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

Well to both Florza and Zzhk -- Your translation speeds are greate. Campione probably is one of the fastest translating projects, and it's alll thanks to you. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] ([[User talk:Aleaccipiter|talk]]) 04:02, 12 August 2012 (CDT)

A really big thanks to all the translators of this great series. I'm really glad you made me discover this great series. It's my favorite so far so thanks a lot.--[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] ([[User talk:MaerisCrisis|talk]]) 16:33, 26 August 2012 (CDT)

The anime suck so much, what do you think? [[User:Tel'Aral|Tel'Aral]] ([[User talk:Tel'Aral|talk]]) 19:21, 9 September 2012 (CDT)
 
Anime provides exposure. I read from anime blogs that the LN was much better, so that's why started reading it ;) --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 19:26, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

I think you guys should go [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=63&t=5218 here]. [[User:Arczyx|Arczyx]] ([[User talk:Arczyx|talk]]) 19:50, 9 September 2012 (CDT)

Shouldn't Kadi be removed from the registration for vol. 8? It's been like that for months and seems to just be a giant block in progress for translators and readers.

No, I shouldn't. NEXT!--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 17:41, 14 September 2012 (CDT)

Thanks to all the people who work on this! (Mokata)

You are super guys especially zzhk, i aven want to ask him to tranlate all the volumes xD

I'm reading the first volume, and in Chapter 2 Part 4 should be written "Castello Sforzesco", not "Castella Sforzesco".
And if anyone wants, "Cuor di Leone" is better than "Cuore di Leone"; it's grammatically correct but, "Cuor di Leone" sounds better and have a different meaning, more appropriate. ("Cuore di Leone" it's like a real hearth of a lion, "Cuor di Leone" it's like the rhetorical figure of the courage of the lion; if it's the name of a weapon, object or item, it should definitely be the 2nd one). P.s. I'm Italian. 23 November 2012

I don't suppose it would be possible for someone to try to get a timeline as far as the volumes go? I just finished reading vol 10 and the first chapters of 11 and 12. Am I right that 12 is set sometime before 12? In any case, thank you for your work. It gives me something to look forward to when I wake up. Thanks again, Acp --26 Nov 2012

hi, thank to all the translator and editors for the novels, since Thatsjustpeachy said he is not going to do the volume 12 will other take his place? - renextronex (05 jan 2013)

just wondering, while are the first 6 volumes of the series protected to prevent editing? i was a whole bunch of errors with grammar but wasn't able to fix them. --[[User:Monsterbandage|Monsterbandage]] 4:39, 22 January 2013 (CDT)

Kadi locked them. You can find the reasoning in the forums. Also, and no offense, but...all in all, this is probably for the best >_> --[[User:Hiyono|Hiyono]] ([[User talk:Hiyono|talk]]) 23:01, 21 January 2013 (CST)

They should be unlocked soon, but in the mean time, just point out your suggested changes on the respective talk pages --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 23:15, 21 January 2013 (CST)

Sooooo is there a blu-ray side story number 2? It's been bothering me for a while, there's #3 and #1 but no #2. --[[User:Mufarasu|Mufarasu]] ([[User talk:Mufarasu|talk]]) 19:58, 8 March 2013 (CST)

==Enjoying the work and will contribute==
I would like to thank everyone for all the effort on Campione! I enjoy the series and cannot wait for more. While I am not an experienced editor, I will help proof through the pages I read. Thanks!

==Editing Issues==

There's several missing " in dialogues. Is it intentional?[[User:Castor212|Castor212]] 09:39, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

Shouldn't be. Correct them in these cases. Though, be sure that you aren't mistaking it for the monologue. -[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 21:27, 25 August 2011 (CDT)

There seems to be some problem with the navigation, after volume 2 afterword, i jump straight to volume 3 chapter 1, skipping novel illustrations and prologue?

Its fixed now. you can jump to vol 3 prologue. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:01, 2 June 2012 (CDT)

Old Style:
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/f1/Campione_v2_139.jpg

New Style:
http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/f/fe/Campione_v12_149.jpg

(╯°□°）╯︵ ┻━┻

=== miko's vs mikos vs miko ===

* 16:20, 1 July 2012 Dagger (Talk | contribs) m (42,621 bytes) (Fix "miko's"/"your's")
* 00:50, 2 July 2012 Zakashi (Talk | contribs) m (42,622 bytes) (The translator has reverted changes from "miko's" to "mikos" before, please clarify with him for the details on the use of "miko's" if you are intending to change them)

([[Campione!:Volume 2 Chapter4]])

Can we get a decision on which to use? Pluralizing with apostrophes is wrong, so "miko's" ought to be out; the choice should be between "mikos" and "miko".

I couldn't find a Baka-Tsuki guideline for this, but [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style/Japan-related_articles#Pluralization the Wikipedia one] says that normally "miko" would be used. That's my preference too, and I'd be happy to go through and change it everywhere. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 21:16, 7 July 2012 (CDT)

This is actually under discussion in the forum [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=4702&sid=c7035c5526973f1f4af6dbb3502c9d3f Terminology thread]. So far, the only one who has weighed in on the issue is Project Supervisor Kadi, who has advocated the unaltered form, i.e. "miko" whether plural or singular. I have no objections to that. In the future, please bring up style issues in the forum thread.

I would appreciate a bit of research before stating something flatly as wrong. Apparently, the use of "apostrophe s" to pluralize foreign words was common before the 19th century, so I guess I'm just old-fashioned and obsolete in that regard :P --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 03:47, 8 July 2012 (CDT)

Ah, sorry, didn't realize there was a forum thread. I don't think I've even ventured onto the forums before... I did scan the Apostrophe Wikipedia page beforehand, but I mostly figured that the rules for pluralization were well-known -- but then I have to concede that I was unaware of that particular usage. [http://books.google.co.uk/books?id=VHO1kSJK1JcC&pg=PT50#v=onepage&q&f=false Eats, Shoots and Leaves] is pretty unequivocal in discouraging its use nowadays though. -- [[User:Dagger|Dagger]] 22:00, 11 July 2012 (CDT)

=== I am not certain, but this could be a mistake ===
Volume 5, Epilogue:
"Though all sorts of major... well, not too major things happened, I don't think we really mind. The next time we meet, I hope we can get along better."

I think it should be minor instead of major, or something like that becouse of the context (later in the sentence he remembered the catastrof and changed the statement), but since I don´t have the original text (and can´t read japanese) I can´t be sure, so just pointing it out for you to consider.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 16:01, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

Actually, "major" first slipped out because he was being honest, and then Godou just went into denial-mode over the usual public destruction. Also, he's being nice to her in trying to downplay the havoc. If you have a better way of phrasing it, by all means, go ahead.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 17:43, 10 August 2012 (CDT)

No unfortunatelly I don´t have any better idea, I wasn´t just sure whether this was right, but now I understand it, thanks and sorry for bothering you.--[[User:KaprJarda|KaprJarda]] ([[User talk:KaprJarda|talk]]) 05:26, 11 August 2012 (CDT)

In vol 12 chapter 1 When they talk about the 2 members from the idiot trio that came last in the translation it was addressed as if they were godou's best friends when we all know they are Nanami's best friends and they do name themselves that a little while after. I corrected it to Nanami's BUT as this seem to be some kind of changed reality I may be wrong [[User:Aagcnet|Aagcnet]]

Ano~ the 'Remember how all the magic cast on us was deflected by you' in volume 11 near end of chapter 2,can you check it again? In my opinion, 'by' and 'on' should be swapped. It might just be me though. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 19:33, 4 February 2013 (CST)

Erica is saying the spells cast by others were blocked by Godou. How can it be "cast by us" if Godou doesn't know any magic? Also, "deflected on" doesn't make sense either. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 20:05, 4 February 2013 (CST)

I see. I understood it as magics casted by Erica and magis to Godou when it should be magics casted on both Godou and Erica e.g the incident with Biachi's memento mori spell. Thank you for clearing my doubt. [[User:Resoundz|Resoundz]] ([[User talk:Resoundz|talk]]) 21:37, 4 February 2013 (CST)

== Permission to translate Campione to Vietnamese ==

I'm a fan of this light novel and I hope to bring it to the Vietnamese light novel fan community

Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese (sorry, I'm not good at English): Bộ này khó nhai lắm đấy. Đề nghị tra cứu kĩ lưỡng và chọn từ cẩn thận trước khi gõ xuống bàn phím nhé. Và các cảnh mút lưỡi dịch cho hồi hộp, gay cấn, căng thẳng vào đấy, đọc thấy không hay là tớ ném gạch đấy =)) [[User:Gingi|Gingi]] ([[User talk:Gingi|talk]]) 10:37, 28 September 2012 (CDT)

Đừng lo đoạn kiss kiếc mình đã nhờ một bạn chuyên dịch hen phụ rồi

Message to Trung-t-rung in Vietnamese: ngoài mấy cảnh kiss ra còn nhiều thứ khó nhai lắm, như từ cổ, cách xưng hô (vì bộ này có phân biệt giai cấp rất rõ ràng). Đặc biệt trong 2 vol 6-7 liên quan đến Campione ở Trung Hoa, có nhiều từ phải tra raw (hồi đọc 2 vol này mình tra raw và kanji đuối luôn) và có nhiều đoạn dịch theo kiểu kiếm hiệp nghe hợp hơn. Bạn nên lập một topic trong vnsharing hay trang sonako để mọi người góp ý và thảo luận. --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 08:44, 7 October 2012 (CDT)

== The missing chapter ==

Anyone knows what happened to "Volume 8 Chapter 2 - Seeking the Mysterious Devil King, the Campione・FINALE " ? It seems unreasonable that just that one chapter was not translated so maybe the link got damaged or something?. I don't know if this has been addressed before but it was highly confusing so I decided to venture and ask.

I understand translators have their own lives, and am very grateful for the time they give to translate all these LNs but if at all possible before translating further volumes could someone translate the missing chapter? otherwise people will be stuck on volume 8 without being able to read the other volumes which are already translated.

Chapter 1 was being translated, a bit at a time. Chapter 2 hasn't been started yet, to my knowledge. [[Special:Contributions/24.18.107.246|24.18.107.246]]

Ch 2 is being translated by Kadi. Also, since Vol 8 is side stories, you can skip it and read Ch. 9, there is no need to wait. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 22:08, 2 December 2012 (CST)

Chap 2 is completed now. Thank Kadi very much --[[User:Cogn|Cogn]] ([[User talk:Cogn|talk]]) 23:28, 2 December 2012 (CST)

== Cover vs Character illustration on title page ==

Now i've been thinking for a while, that Campione is pretty unique in that aspect, all other novels use cover pages of respective volume to differentiate between them, and logically speaking that would be the right choice in this case as well, but - it is up for discussion and Campione translators/supervisor are the ones that ultimately decide about that, so, gimme yer opinions. --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 04:30, 16 February 2013 (CST)

IIRC, it's because Vaelis was angry about the fact that the covers may spill people or whatever. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:19, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Oh~ dat so --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 16:00, 16 February 2013 (CST)

Even back then the discussion was confused. From what I remember (and the way I understood it), Vaelis was unhappy because the images were too large, size-wise, making the page slow to load and we were spoiling because we ''didn't'' use the covers. My standpoint was the size is very manageable nowadays (I manage, every day, with limited data volume/month on my smartphone) and we don't actually spoil anything because the image we use are only a part of the cover anyway. As for why we use them rather than the cover... they look better. The person who implemented the images thought so, and the majority and I seemed to agree.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 11:38, 17 February 2013 (CST)

== V1 Ch6 ==

The unknown god "Eru" is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/El_(deity) El], the supreme god of the canaanites.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 07:08, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

== Blu-ray special story ==

Is there a 6th?--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 12:10, 16 April 2013 (CDT)

There are seven of them. It has been confirmed by Zzhk and the registration page updtated accordingly. [[Special:Contributions/90.32.244.205|90.32.244.205]] 12:24, 16 April 2013 (CDT)

== About Heretic Lancelot ==

why godou doesn't gain any authority from defeated heretic Lancelot while he get the authority from heretic Circe in vol 13

read volume 10 epilogue part 2--[[User:Lonedemon|loneDemon]] ([[User talk:Lonedemon|talk]]) 21:23, 14 May 2013 (CDT)

thanks bro now I understand

== Volume 14 ==

Mmm, the title of volume 14 is an interesting one. I can't wait for it, then again maybe the 8th Campione...So excited :S ---[[User:Code 06|Code 06]] ([[User talk:Code 06|talk]]) 10:58, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

Maybe the 8th campione will also be japanese
I wonder if it will be a new character or an old one [User talk : ashwathdragon] 16:09 14 May 2013

My guess is that the viewpoint will be in this new character, who likes to bet on it? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 11:43, 16 May 2013 (CDT)

I bet it's a new campione, but wouldn't it be a shocker if it was Shizuka?[[User:ZAIZEAH|ZAIZEAH]] ([[User talk:ZAIZEAH|talk]]) 08:27, 21 May 2013 (CDT)

I seriously doubt that .. I'm looking forward to 3rd's and 8th' appearance .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:37, 21 May 2013 (CDT)

Road to the new harem, oh and i think it will be a new character i hope it was a girl

Hope they add a chuunibyou character without knowledge regarding magic .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 04:36, 22 May 2013 (CDT)

But if a chuunibyou becomes campione, wouldn´t the delusions become truth? Than there would be no point in making the character chuunibyou.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 07:40, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

No, I mean for example a transfer student who suddenly sees Godou using magic. Don't you think I'ts interesting that way .. --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 08:08, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

Wait, another one? But in my counts there's one that we haven't meet. Let's see: Vovan, Cuo Liang, John Smith, Salvatore Doni (The Idiot one), The Black Prince and Goudou.... 1, 2.... 6! I'm missing one? --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 16:07, 26 May 2013 (CDT)

:Madam Aisha from Egypt if I am not wrong--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

:Braiam: I think that the description of "The Idiot one" is quite misleading, as it can easily be used to more than half of the aforementioned :). Anyway I suppose I know who you mean. And the last one should be, as someone before me said (too lazy to look into the history), Alexandria`s queen.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 09:05, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

::Yeah, I just didn't remembered the name at that time (after a night of sleep it suddenly came to me), but between the fools he's still called "Idiot" is quite an achievement. BTW, anyone can point me out were this Alexandria's Queen/Madam Aisha is mentioned? I did a quick search (ctrl + f) with the name but didn't caugh it. About Vol. 14, I would say that is a girl... judging from the cover.
I forgot where..but I remember Her name was mentioned in anime campione episode 2..about three minutes before the episode end...--[[User:Mhafzam|Mhafzam]] ([[User talk:Mhafzam|talk]]) 12:20, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

I don't remember which of the main volumes, but Aisha's mentioned in SS6.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 15:23, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Volume 1, search for "aisha" --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 16:02, 27 May 2013 (CDT)

Too bad it would be interesting if it was Shizuka then she would know the true Godou and why he has a harem. Just imagine how much scolding and drama would insure if she knew how far and how often he kisses 4 different girls. wounder if he will tell the girls about bathing with the sworn big sis and even kissing her. and will we ever see him like he was under the curse again he made all the girls flustered if he was like that a school it would be funny to say the least.

:I was kinda expecting this to surface the next time he meets with her (or rather once they come to know, that they have become sworn siblings) with something like: "Wait a minute, Godou, when have you become so close to her?", but looks like it won´t happen. What a pity.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 10:49, 28 May 2013 (CDT)

well there is possibility to be like that and i think it would be very funny about the siblings . --Mustang (talk)

Just really want to see Godou under the curse again he was such a active playboy teasing all the girls. wounder want the little sis would be like with him under curse as she is a brocon.

I really doubt Shizuka being the new Campione, since she doesn't meet the ''requirements (?)'' for being one, she just don't have the cut that have all the godslayers. --[[User:Braiam|Braiam]] ([[User talk:Braiam|talk]]) 01:25, 30 May 2013 (CDT)

mustang: it turns out to be an ancient campione t4he 8th campione I mean

Will this story also continue in Volume 15?? --[[User:Black Ice Prince|Black Ice Prince]] ([[User talk:Black Ice Prince|talk]]) 00:38, 16 June 2013 (CDT)
yes it will continue in volume 15, well i guess godou will clean the mess salvatordoni done in the ancient times --[[User:Mustang|Mustang]]

== Drama CD ==
I've been wondering for a while now but, will the Drama CD ever be finished? If not, can someone please tell me what happens afterwards? Thank you in advance. - Cataccountant

== Volume 15 release date? ==

Anyone know the release date?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 03:14, 18 August 2013 (CDT) Dman21 (talk)

== Volume 15 ==

In the last part of the battle between them is it really "secret sword of white" or sacred in the original text? [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 16:17, 3 December 2013 (CST)

Shouldn't queries regarding specific passages be directed towards the relevant chapter's talk page? 秘剣 can be mystic, secret or mysterious, but definitely not "sacred." --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 16:51, 3 December 2013 (CST)

== Abandoning? ==
I heard that the author died late last year, does that mean after the translation of Volume 16, this project will be abandoned or finished? [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 00:00, 10 February 2014 (CST)

Yes, sadly, that appears to be the case. Fret not though. The time-lord went back in time to save Takedzuki Jou's brain, then brought it into the future where he hooked it up to a cybernetic body. Now Jou lives on as a disembodied brain inside a robot with 6 arms where he's free to churn out more campione volumes without any need for sleep or food. So no, the project is not abandoned or finished.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] ([[User talk:Hayashi s|talk]]) 00:42, 10 February 2014 (CST)

Please! Could you be clear? Did he really die? 3:28, 10 February 2014 CST

You really ask that? While knowing about Vol 16? Do you think we'd put the release date of Vol 16 on the page and not tell you about the author dying? I'm hurt.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 13:14, 10 February 2014 (CST)

I apologize to everybody, but I am completely confused: Is the author dead or not? Cause this is a good series and post above has very good sarcasm.

I'm pretty sure he is not dead otherwise it would be posted somewhere easier to find. When I did a google search in both languages I did not find anything. Although my japanese may not be good I'm pretty sure finding it would not be too hard. Also If he Died last year there would not be a Volume 16 because there would not be anyone to finish writing it. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 19:26, 10 February 2014 (CST)

Yeah, I thought that was the case, but because he doesn't have a page on wikipedia, animenewsnetwork etc. I thought I'd ask, it was on the Baka-Tsuki facebook page, someone was asking about Campione! and someone commented on him dying just after completing Volume 16, and a few others confirmed it also, don't know whether it was twitter or what, so yeah was just checking [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 02:36, 12 February 2014 (CST)

Link?--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 17:11, 12 February 2014 (CST)

I'd post one, but it's in the Baka-Tsuki group, can't search for it sadly, else I would of posted the link last message. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:13, 12 February 2014 (CST)

You guys seriously need better reading comprehension skills before jumping to delusional conclusions. "[http://www.facebook.com/groups/Baka.Tsuki.org/permalink/10151925991750892/?comment_id=10151930590230892&offset=0&total_comments=25 Kenneth Luo: I thought ZnT was only at ~20? I heard the author died (just last year in fact) before he could complete the series.]" What part of ZnT (Zero no Tsukaima, the series with the deceased author) did you fail to understand? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 21:26, 12 February 2014 (CST)

This is so funny that I just had to comment on this one... I can't believe this thing took the breath out of me when I read it. [[User:Rage Ender|Rage Ender]] ([[User talk:Rage Ender|talk]]) 10:26, 13 February 2014 (CST)

I know right XP!!

wasn't that post, wasn't that recent. [[User:Wraiyf|Wraiyf]] ([[User talk:Wraiyf|talk]]) 21:48, 15 February 2014 (CST)

You're delusional. If not, prove it.
*So, did he die before v15, or perhaps v14?
*Campione！14 (May 24, 2013)
*Campione！15 (October 25, 2013)
*Campione！16 (February 25, 2014)
--[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:51, 15 February 2014 (CST)

People have said he died at the end of last year, so it would be AFTER he completed volume 16, and like he said, he'd have to go quite far back through the group, there's either top news or recent activity, either way he'd have to go back ages, which is a waste of time. For now just take it as a rumour, no need to be a twat over it. Anon

== Harem ending? ==

Is it just me or does anyone else want Godou to end up w/ Erica and not have a harem ending? Also what happened to him from vol 15 to vol 16 he finally realized his "true self" then in vol 16 last ch. he reverted back anyone got an idea?--[[User:Dman21|Dman21]] ([[User talk:Dman21|talk]]) 11:39, 22 March 2014 (CDT)
:I'd say it's just you, but I know that everyone has their own tastes. There are many people who like harem endings, the same way there are many people who don't. This series hints strongly to a harem ending and caters to harem-lovers. If that's not your cup of tea, then sorry for you.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:21, 22 March 2014 (CDT)
::I have to agree with Kemm, pretty much the whole harem has shown some resignation to the eventual harem ending. At this point, I think the only one who could potentially thwart the harem ending is Yuri, but i really doubt she would. Erica is fine with a harem as long as she's the alpha female. Ena clearly doesn't mind sharing Godou. Liliana has accepted Godou's harem, even if she hasn't yet fully accepted her place within it. Yuri's the only one with the moral authority to convince Godou to get on the "right" path and pick one.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 01:31, 23 March 2014 (CDT)

:I wouldn´t say he reverted back. The thing with the chocolate (and Erica) would be completely impossible for him in the past (at least he would never start the thing after that) and also, if he "realized his own self" any more than that you would have to stick 18+ sign to every volume from 17 on.--[[User:Zuruumi|Zuruumi]] ([[User talk:Zuruumi|talk]]) 14:19, 23 March 2014 (CDT)

== Short Stories in volume 16 ==
Hey, I'm just curious, with so many short stories being compiled into volume 16, is there really a need to have the short stories displayed separately on the page? Does there really need to be 4 parts to the True Lord Erlang story when it's all in 1 link in Volume 16? I think those links are unnecessary on an already full page.--[[User:Winlex|Winlex]] ([[User talk:Winlex|talk]]) 15:52, 3 April 2014 (CDT)

== Volume 17? ==

Hi I'm relatively new to Campione. I was just wondering if anyone knows when Volume 17 would be released. I'd Also like to know how things work here with the translating. Are translations usually done quickly or can they take awhile? I'm fine either way but would just like to know. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 01:08, 28 April 2014 (CDT))

Not quite sure when the newest release will be, but they've been decently consistent, so you can expect to get a new release date announced within the next few months most likely. At that point, the release date and ISBN is generally put at the bottom of the page when someone around here finds out about it. As for the translations being done quickly, it depends on the speed of the translator. Generally they are not too quick, as it is very taxing work, however you are in luck for this project. zzhk, the translator that has been working on all the most recent volumes, is one I'd consider a particularly fast translator, so Campione! has been translating very quickly upon release from my experience. -Jadiii

Yeah!!! The images are here!

Now then...

Let the waiting game begin![[User:BBeLiN|BBeLiN]] ([[User talk:BBeLiN|talk]]) 03:05, 27 September 2014 (CDT)

== Abandoned.... ==

This sucks, is there now way to read this now? Not even what was already translated? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC))
 
It's not that there isn't. It's just a matter of having the foresight to save it in some other form(PDF, html, epub) however it's probably going to be hard to find those anymore if Shueisha are really thurough about it. Well just think about the fact that we got to read it for free until now even though people can't legally read it in the the original language for free. We don't have any right to say it's wrong for the to take it down. It's going to be a frustrating wait but what else can you do? 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:33, 22 October 2015 (UTC)
:In fact, there is. Or at least "not illegal". Have you ever seen those people in manga, anime and dorama standing up inside a bookstore and reading books, magazines and whatever? They call it "tachiyomi" (stand-reading) and it's regarded as a very japanese thing to do and as part of their culture and idiosincrasy. Government may encourage people to buy and stores may try to subrepticiously and longwindedly indirectly to pass across the message "buy it or leave", but neither one nor the other even think of banning it, they don't conceive someone could suggest it (online stores usually limit what you can read for free from ten-odd pages to a bit more than a chapter or two, if you count the prologue).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

::I guess that is true. I work at book store and people, even in Canada, do the same thing. Though honestly I doubt that the majority of people would consider that a viable way of reading a whole series for free. I did forget about libraries as well... Oh well, the point that I was trying to get across was that we've had it for free until now even though we wouldn't normally be able to if it were a proper english novel exception of some specific means (libraries etc). I'm just trying to nip the "we have the right to read this series for free" bud before it gets out of hand. If you follow Krytyk he recently made a post about licensing as well and some people didn't take it well so I just wanted to stop people from making stupid comments and ruining the discussion in the talk page(s). [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 23:13, 22 October 2015 (UTC)

@Yascob99 I guess your right. I hope that they at least do a good job and try to release them somewhat quickly. I'll pay for that.(-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:58, 22 October 2015 (UTC))

== Abandoned ==

Is there no way to at least read what was already translated now? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:18, 22 October 2015 (UTC))

I hoped they would give us a week or so notice before tearing it all down!
 Legally they can't if they don't want to get in trouble because of the DMCA. Think of it this way. Would you have them delay it a week and have all of BT taken down or just suddenly take down one series so that they don't cause problems for every other seriescon BT? 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 22:40, 22 October 2015 (UTC)

Does anybody at least know when these English translations plan to come out? (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 22:54, 22 October 2015 (UTC))
::I believe that many people are under a mistake. The one who sent the DMCA notice was Sueisha, the Japanese publisher, and not one from the US. This means that, at least for now, there's no licensing for English language, it comes from the source (and that's why it was taken down in all languages). They may be in the middle of talks with overseas publisher, but they also may be not. What does this mean? There's no date for an eventual official English translation; unless some publisher takes interest in the series, there won't be one ever. This is not a "taken down due to licensing" thing, but "taken down because the original copyright holders said so". There's no room to argue about the goods and evils of licensing. There's no "when did they say they'll publish it in English". The order came straight from Japan. Period.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 23:36, 22 October 2015 (UTC)

:::I guess that is true but it doesn't explain why it's only Campione and not all of their series. I did notice my mistake after I read the baka-tsuki facebook post. However, I'm still pretty hopeful for a official english release because of the fact that it was only Campione. Worst case scenario I improve my japanese and order the books from japan to read (and maybe make a private translation). Of the many reasons that I can think of for DMCAing the tranaslations the three that make the most sense to me are they are in discussion with an overseas publisher, the series is popular enough that they are soon expecting an overseas publisher to pick it up and are thus getting a head start on removing the fan-translations from the internet, or the just don't want people fan-translating their copyrighted work and are just taking them down one by one. Either way I'm optimistic(maybe a little too optimistic) that it will be picked up by an english publisher eventually. I could be very wrong though. Honestly, it would be nice to know the actual reason but I'm sure we'll have a pretty good idea if after a while (up to a year probably) we don't hear anything about an official English release I'm pretty sure that it would be safe to say it was not related to liscensing but possibly Shueisha taking a different stance on foreign fan-translation or something like that. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 02:45, 23 October 2015 (UTC)

::::It could have been the author through the publisher, which would explain why only this one, or what you theorize about them expecting a deal soon (or, as I said before, are already making deals with overseas publishers but nothing definitive). It could also be related to some news krytyk has shared about Kadokawa's e-book dealer Bookwalker intention of expanding its market to overseas with English translations of their merchandise, seeing that [http://bookwalker.jp/series/4682/%E3%80%8C%E3%82%AB%E3%83%B3%E3%83%94%E3%82%AA%E3%83%BC%E3%83%8D-%E3%80%8D%E3%82%B7%E3%83%AA%E3%83%BC%E3%82%BA/ they carry Campione!], and since it's so popular it makes a good guinea pig for the endeavour.--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]])

:::::I don't think it's the author for one reason and that is because his other series, Laviathan of the Covenant, was not taken down. It also seems about right for it to be Kadokawa who is doing it because it matches the timing. However it could end up being pure coincidence. Well, just hearing about the possiblilty makes me even more optimistic about it getting liscensed.

Well I'm glad I'm learning Japanese. If the worst should come I can retranslate them privately, though it would take a beginner like me a lot of time. But in hoping for an English publication, not only do I love this series, it was one of my first animes/light novels. (-[[User:Omegalock|Omegalock]] ([[User talk:Omegalock|talk]]) 03:53, 23 October 2015 (UTC))

== Volume 19 ==

Yaaaayyyyy!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Finally!!!!

== Keeping Information up to date ==

I couldn't find a way to edit the page (probably because they don't want us to revive old revisions/mess with a dead project), so I wanted to post here that the ISBN for カンピオーネ！XIX 魔王内戦 (Not XVIX. The roman numerals seem to be incorrect) is ISBN 978-4-0863-1147-2. Also "...The series currently consists of a total of 18 volumes..." is currently incorrect while volume 19 is clearly out. Also I would like to at least put the translation of the english name up on the page so people can know what the name of the book is even if they don't understand Japanese. My translation of the title is "The War of the Devil Kings" or if you prefer a more literal translation, something along the lines of "Devil King's Civil War". 
I know It seems silly to ask this but I think it would do the series a small kindness to at least keep the information current and accurate in remembrance of the long life it lived on this site (Over 4 years). If you want I would even be willing to keep that information up to date if at all possible (Though I understand if you refuse. I'm not the most well known person in the community as such it is hard to judge my reputation or credibility). 
Thanks, 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 06:52, 1 November 2016 (CET)

Talk:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden

2016-10-26T00:35:39Z

Yascob99:

well, this is ttranslated at C.E. Translations... heres a link: http://cetranslation.blogspot.com.au/2011/07/hyouketsu-kyoukai-no-eden-volume-1.html, for the 1st 3 vols and theres a link there to vol4 + some of vol 5 aswell...

really gratefull if this project will starting.
the translator already lose their motivation when volume 5 chapter 3 completed.
Many reader waiting for this project.

Volume 4 has been completed on http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com/
Volume 5 is only done up to chapter 3.

C.E. Translations dropped this a while back once they'd finished Volume 3. Mizuho, as known as Sinemerald over at http://sakurahonyaku.wordpress.com picked it up. He is continuing from where C.E. left off. That being from Volume 4 onward. Do remember to use the 4 "~" to tag your posts. It gets confusing otherwise. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:21, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

As All Night said, [[user:‎Mizuho|Mizuho]]/sinemerald was in hiatus the last 6 months and is back up to v5ch4 p8. We just requested permission to transfer Mizuho's work to BT. And I decided to upload the images from the raws I have. It's still a long way until we see all this translated, and it will be on Mizuho's whim so just don't expect too much out of translators.[[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 14:02, 11 July 2014 (CDT)

Question: if permission to host volumes 1-3 was given to Zerry Mark, does that mean that BT will eventually host volumes 1-3 locally? [[User:Rasen|Rasen]] ([[User talk:Rasen|talk]]) 22:01, 20 July 2014 (CDT)
I asked this in sakurahonyaku but zery said that it's only for hotlinking. I sent an e-mail to cetranslations but no answer from them. Perhaps you can contact them also? [[User:Acolyte|Acolyte]] ([[User talk:Acolyte|talk]]) 12:20, 22 July 2014 (CDT)

So I have a question regarding the connection to ''Tasogare-iro no Uta Tsukai.'' The page says that this series is a sequel to it but how much of a sequel is it? Are we talking a "direct" kind of sequel or a "set in the same world" kind of sequel? More to the point can I read ''Eden'' without reading ''Tasogare'' or would I be missing too much? Want to find out if I am ok to read this now as the translation of ''Tasogare'' doesn't seem to be doing too good currently. -Anon

I just noticed, the covers of volume 01 and 03 have been put in the wrong spot. They need to swap their current positions. [[User:Oddmoonlight|Oddmoonlight]] ([[User talk:Oddmoonlight|talk]]) 11:21, 1 October 2014 (CDT)

I there anyone currently working on translating this? the story is good... and I have not been able to find any progress beyond half of volume 7 anywhere--[[User:Ksamjr0036|Ksamjr0036]] ([[User talk:Ksamjr0036|talk]]) 05:26, 28 September 2016 (UTC)

I personally know Sinemerald/Mizuho (He translated from volume 4 to the current volume) who was partway through translating volume 7 and he was busy for quite a while. He has said he is considering resuming his translations but it isn't set in stone. Just watch his site for any updates. If you don't have a link [http://sakurahonyaku.blogspot.ca/ Here it is]. He had a wordpress site but that one now has an issue that is preventing from posting so he switched over to blogspot ([http://sakurahonyaku.blogspot.ca/2016/10/new-beginnings.html see here]). As for when he is and if he is to continue his translations I have no idea for the moment and I'll leave it at that. I'm not going to push him into it either because I know how much of time-sink it can be and much extra it adds onto what he has to do. --[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 02:35, 26 October 2016 (CEST)

Talk:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden

2016-10-26T00:35:15Z

Yascob99:

Talk:Hyouketsu Kyoukai no Eden

2016-10-26T00:34:34Z

Yascob99:

Talk:Chronicle Legion

2016-08-04T03:20:22Z

Yascob99: /* Questions */

===Questions===

Hi, I'm a big fan of Takedzuki Jou so it's great to see more works from him on BT. Also I happen to have cleaned and the maps according to your translations. Do I have permission to replace the ones in the novel with my versions? If not just contact me by pm or email (yascob09@gmail.com) if you want me to send you the files directly. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:56, 1 August 2016 (UTC)

Looks good, I applaud your efforts. Personally, I'm not too big on typesetting because it runs counter to a wiki's purpose of being instantly editable and continually improved, but I suppose it's useful to make them available for PDF makers to use. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk|talk]]) 02:19, 4 August 2016 (UTC)

I did keep the photoshop files so if someone wants to improve them or change them, I can send the files to them. Anyways, I do see your point on a wiki's purpose, it definitely makes sense. Either way it only took me about 2 hours for the pair of them because the cleaning was super easy so in actuality it did not take much effort. I just did it because I tend to like cleaned and typeset illustrations in pdfs, or at least the option for if I need to make the PDF myself. [[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 03:20, 4 August 2016 (UTC)

===Other===

Hi, I would like to apologize with you for doing changes in the Chronicle Legion page without your permission. I'm really sorry about it, and I'll be sure to consult to you first before doing something like that again.
[[User:Darkdhaos|Darkdhaos]] ([[User talk:Darkdhaos|talk]]) 22:32, 1 August 2016 (UTC)

Talk:Chronicle Legion:Volume 1 Maps

2016-08-03T08:24:33Z

Yascob99: Created page with "==Maps== Here are some cleaned and typesetted versions of the maps. ===Map 1=== 800px ===Map 2=== image:ChronicleLegion 01 Ma..."

==Maps==

Here are some cleaned and typesetted versions of the maps.

===Map 1===
[[image:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1 english.jpg|800px]]
===Map 2===
[[image:ChronicleLegion 01 Map2 english.jpg|800px]]

File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map2 english.jpg

2016-08-03T08:19:51Z

Yascob99: English version of the Chronicle legion map. Translation by zzhk Typesetting and cleaning by Yascob

English version of the Chronicle legion map.
Translation by zzhk
Typesetting and cleaning by Yascob

File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1 english.jpg

2016-08-03T08:18:56Z

Yascob99: Yascob99 uploaded a new version of File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1 english.jpg

English version of the Chronicle legion map.
Translation by zzhk
Typesetting and cleaning by Yascob

File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1 english.jpg

2016-08-03T08:18:41Z

Yascob99: Yascob99 uploaded a new version of File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1 english.jpg

English version of the Chronicle legion map.
Translation by zzhk
Typesetting and cleaning by Yascob

File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1.jpg

2016-08-03T08:17:51Z

Yascob99: Yascob99 uploaded a new version of File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1.jpg

File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1.jpg

2016-08-03T08:17:17Z

Yascob99: Yascob99 uploaded a new version of File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1.jpg

File:ChronicleLegion 01 Map1 english.jpg

2016-08-03T08:16:10Z

Yascob99: English version of the Chronicle legion map. Translation by zzhk Typesetting and cleaning by Yascob

English version of the Chronicle legion map.
Translation by zzhk
Typesetting and cleaning by Yascob

Talk:Chronicle Legion

2016-08-03T08:01:47Z

Yascob99: /* Questions */

Talk:Chronicle Legion

2016-08-01T23:01:25Z

Yascob99:

===Questions===

Hi, I'm a big fan of Takedzuki Jou so it's great to see more works from him on BT. Also I happen to have cleaned and put your translation of the maps into english. Do I have permission to replace the ones in the novel with my versions? If not just contact me by pm or email (yascob09@gmail.com) if you want me to send you the files directly. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:56, 1 August 2016 (UTC)

===Other===

Hi, I would like to apologize with you for doing changes in the Chronicle Legion page without your permission. I'm really sorry about it, and I'll be sure to consult to you first before doing something like that again.
[[User:Darkdhaos|Darkdhaos]] ([[User talk:Darkdhaos|talk]]) 22:32, 1 August 2016 (UTC)

Talk:Chronicle Legion

2016-08-01T20:56:38Z

Yascob99:

Hi, I'm a big fan of Takedzuki Jou so it's great to see more works from him on BT. Also I happen to have cleaned and put your translation of the maps into english. Do I have permission to replace the ones in the novel with my versions? If not just contact me by pm or email (yascob09@gmail.com) if you want me to send you the files directly. 
[[User:Yascob99|Yascob99]] ([[User talk:Yascob99|talk]]) 20:56, 1 August 2016 (UTC)